The Society For The Promotion of Hellenic Studies Archaeological Reports

Archaeology in Sicily 1996-2000
Author(s): Franco De Angelis

Source: Archaeological Reports, No. 47 (2000 - 2001), pp. 145-201
Published by: The Society for the Promotion of Hellenic Studies
Stable URL: http://www.jstor.org/stable/581152
Accessed: 02-04-2018 03:27 UTC
JSTOR is a not-for-profit service that helps scholars, researchers, and students discover, use, and build upon a wide
range of content in a trusted digital archive. We use information technology and tools to increase productivity and
facilitate new forms of scholarship. For more information about JSTOR, please contact support@jstor.org.
Your use of the JSTOR archive indicates your acceptance of the Terms & Conditions of Use, available at
http://about.jstor.org/terms
The Society for the Promotion of Hellenic Studies is collaborating with JSTOR to digitize,
preserve and extend access to Archaeological Reports
This content downloaded from 195.43.22.136 on Mon, 02 Apr 2018 03:27:57 UTC
All use subject to http://about.jstor.org/terms
ARCHAEOLOGY IN SICILY 1996-2000
For Inessa Alessandra to mark her first year of life
INTRODUCTION tating the establishment in 1997 of a national forum, the

'Congresso Nazionale di Archeologia Medievale.' Two confer-
Continuity and change have characterized Sicilian archaeology
during the quinquennium covered by this report. encesThe chal-
under this banner have already taken place, and their pro-
ceedings 59),
lenges it faces have remained unchanged (cf. AR 1995-96, have been quickly and well published (cf. CNAM
but one notices in this period a greater willingnessI-II).
to The proceedings of CNAM II have doubled in size since
address
them in a public forum. This trend is part of a larger
CNAMdialogue
I three years before, and Sicilian representation at both
in Italian archaeology as a whole, regarding method conferences
and theo- was strong. The growth of medieval archaeology
ry, institutional structures, and the protection of in
cultural her-
Sicily was also seen in 1997, when the first instalment of an
international conference devoted to the archaeology of
itage, a trend which in turn parallels current archaeological
developments elsewhere in the world - see most Byzantine
recently SicilyR. was held in Corleone (the proceedings are
Skeates, Debating the Archaeological Heritage (London
being prepared for publication). The establishment of this kind
2000). The incident of illegal building in Agrigento's Valley of forum reflects the growing desire in the island,
of intellectual
the Temples mentioned in the previous report has and in been the
Italy as a whole, of giving scholarly due to this often
springboard for larger lesson-learning in a recentneglected
book by periodG. of history. The Corleone conference, along
Gucciardo, La legge e l'arbitrio: l'abusivismo with
edilizio
calls in
in this period (see below) for a more diversified
Italia: il caso della Valle dei Templi di Agrigento (Soveria
approach to Byzantine archaeology (not new to the Anglo-
Mannelli 1999). As G.P. Brogiolo, a leading Italian medieval
American world: M.L. Rautman, Byzantinische Forschungen
archaeologist, has pointed out (Archeologia Medievale 24
15 [1990] 137-66), will no doubt do much to stimulate
[1997] 7-30), part of the problem surrounding illegal building
research. In general, it may be remarked that there is growing
lies in the bureaucratic nature of state-dominated Italian diversification in the questions and approaches to Sicily's
archaeology, conditions which hinder the quick passing of leg- archaeology, especially on the part of Sicilians, who naturally
dominate research. In particular, such things as landscape
islation to curtail it, but, as Brogiolo also notes, such delay can
partly be explained by the immense increase in recent years archaeology
of and DNA studies readily come to mind (see
archaeological discoveries. Two other outcomes of this expo- below). We are on the verge of a potentially very exciting era
nential growth have continued to plague Italian archaeology in in Sicilian archaeology.
this period: the shortage of trained archaeological personnel Sources of information for Sicilian archaeology have
and the publication of finds. In Sicily, the lack of trained per-remained for the most part unchanged since the last report,
sonnel has been acutely felt in connection with, for instance, although some important developments are worth noting. In
the Punic ship at Marsala and the recent discovery of the stat- respect of periodicals, Kokalos is still a prime outlet, not only
ue of 'Aeolus' retrieved from the Sicilian Canal, which, afterbecause
a of its venerable status amongst Sicilian scholarly pub-
brief stay in Mazara del Vallo, was sent to Rome for restoration lications, but also because it continues to publish the proceed-
(see below for further details). In the area of publication, the ings of the Palermo conferences on Sicilian antiquities. The
situation outlined in the previous Sicilian report has remained latter still appear with the time-lag noted in the previous report
constant, but some steps have recently been taken to address (AR 1995-96, 60): the first two volumes of the 1997 proceed-
the problem on an Italy-wide basis (La pubblicazione delle
ings appeared in 2000, and the remaining volume containing
scoperte archeologiche in Italia: tavola rotonda (Roma, the
11 reports of the various Superintendencies is still in progress
dicembre 1997) [Atti dei convegni lincei vol. 144] [Romeas this report goes to press.
1998]). The illegal excavation and trade of antiquities is anoth- Another of the standard periodicals, Sicilia Archeologica,
er commonly encountered problem, one that Italy is deter- has recently received a make-over: its editorship remains with
mined to curb (cf. A.L. Slayman, Archaeology 51.3 [1998] the Azienda Provinciale Turismo di Trapani, but from volume
43-9). As a result two important conferences took place, their
xxxi.96 (1998 [2000]) onwards, publication has been in col-
proceedings published in P. Pelagatti and M. Bell III (eds.),
laboration with the well-known Rome publisher L'Erma di
Antichitd senza provenienza I: atti della tavola rotonda,Bretschneider, which now produces and distributes it (making
American Academy in Rome, 18febbraio 1995 [BdA suppl. the
to volumes more accessible outside Sicily and encouraging a
vols. 89-90 (1995 [1998])], and P. Pelagatti and P.G. Guzzo
wider readership-welcome developments). The overall
(eds.), Antichitd senza provenienza II: atti del colloquio inter-
impression given by the three volumes published by L'Erma di
nazionale, 17-18 ottobre 1997 [BdA suppl. to vols. 101-102 Bretschneider is that they are less semi-popular, lengthier and
(1997 [2000])]; Sicilian subject-matter appears often in theseglossier than before (and hence needless to say more expen-
pages. None of these problems has a quick solution, but their sive). Volumes xxxii.97 (1999 [2001]) and xxxiii.98 (2000
recognition and discussion in an open and public manner is cer-
[2001]) of Sicilia Archeologica have just been published and
tainly a positive new direction in bringing them under control.their information will be included in the next report.
Other tendencies in Sicilian archaeology include the con- The Beni Culturali e Ambientali, Sicilia has ceased publi-
tinuing retreat from 'Hellenocentric' archaeology, with the cation altogether; the last volume appeared as ns 34 (1993-
ground left behind claimed by Sicily's native and Phoenicio- 94). A similar fate seems to await the Quaderni dell'Istituto di
Punic populations (see below for more details). This is notArcheologia
a della Facoltd di Lettere e Filosofia
new phenomenon, but part of an ongoing process of maturation dell'Universitd di Messina, the latest volume of which is 9
which is restoring balance to anc. Sicily's multiculturalism. It (1994 [1996]), and inside sources suspect that that may be it.
will doubtless continue, since it is evident not just in the ranksThere are also five new periodicals (three Sicilian and two
of younger scholars, where one would expect it, but also Italian) to watch out for. Of the Sicilian ones, we may begin
among older scholars occupying the highest offices in most by noting that La Societa Ragusana di Storia Patria has had
institutions, and therefore most influential (cf., for instance, the
since 1995 its own publication, Archivio Storico Ibleo, pub-
self-reflexive comments of A. Di Vita in Atti Taranto XXXVII, lished whenever there is enough material to fill a volume, as is
362). Medieval archaeology is another research area that con- the case with the periodicals of other Sicilian local historical
tinues to develop by leaps and bounds all across Italy, necessi-
societies. The first volume is dedicated to A. Di Vita, a distin-
146 FRANCO DE ANGELIS
guished archaeologist from the region, and contains (that of thecontribu-

IXth conference in 1997 was 'Ruolo mediterraneo
tions by him and other scholars on the archaeology and
della Sicilia nellahisto-
tarda antichita'); the remaining papers give
ry of the anc. Ragusano. The second new Sicilian subject periodical is
reviews and reports from the Superintendencies. In
Aitna. Quaderni di topografia antica, published recent times, by the
organization of more specialized regularly-occur-
University of Catania's Centro Universitario ring di Topografia
conferences has meant that the Palermo conferences are
Antica (CEUTA). This is also of irregular publication frequen-
less comprehensive than they once were, but this is not neces-
cy, and three volumes have appeared to sarily date: 1 (1994);
a bad thing, since2the development has been a stimulus
(1996); 3 (1999). The last Sicilian newcomer is Fuorivista:
to research. A case in point is the Elymian conference which
storie e visioni dalla provincia. Started in 1999, happensthis
every isthree
a pop-
years in Gibellina and other small towns
ular magazine-type periodical, published three in times
Western aSicily,
year, on
with proceedings generally published around
the local history and culture of Agrigento province. the time of the Thenext
fewconference (cf. Atti elimi II-III). After
issues that I have been able to consult contain material that some difficulties, the annual conferences on Sicilian underwa-
ter archaeology have resumed at Giardini Naxos (for brief
refers mostly to people and events of more recent times, infor-
summaries, see G. Boetto, IJNA 25 [1996] 153-4; E. Solinas,
mation which is nevertheless helpful in appreciating the broad-
Archeologia Viva xv.58 [1996] 74-8; F. Cibecchini and P.
er cultural background of this important part of Sicily. In any
case, the editorial in the first issue says nothing aboutPruneti, Archeologia Viva xvii.70 [1998] 70-4; S. Bargagliotti
Fuorivista having a restricted chronological focus, and so we and F. Cibecchini, Archeologia Viva xix.82 [2000] 72-3; S.
might expect future issues to contain material that has more Scarpa, Archeologia Viva xx.87 [2001] 84-5). The Giardini
direct bearing on antiquity. The two new Italian periodicalsNaxos conferences now have a national equivalent organized
made their first appearance in 1998. Minima Ephigraphica et by the recently created Associazione Italiana Archeologi
Papyrologica is published by L'Erma di Bretschneider for the Subacquei. The proceedings of its first conference, which
Cattedra e Laboratorio di Epigrafia e Papirologia Giuridica included some Sicilian participants, recently appeared as Atti
dell'Universita degli studi di Catanzaro, to mark the creation ofdel convegno nazionale di archeologia subacquea (Anzio
this new University, formerly a branch of the University at 1996) (Bari 1997) (reviewed by C. Beltrame, IJNA 27 [1998]
Reggio Calabria. At least one volume appears per annum,180-1). This is not the first time a national conference on
although 2000 was something of a bumper year with two vol-underwater archaeology has been held in Italy (one was held in
umes. The other periodical, Mediterraneo Antico: Economie,Rome in December 1989, and published in Bollettino di
Societi, Culture. Rivista Internazionale di Storia Antica, is aArcheologia Subacquea 2-3 [1995-96]; see below for the
semi-annual out of Pisa, published by the Istituti Editoriali Sicilian
e papers), but certainly the first from this new initiative.
Poligrafici Intemazionali. Both periodicals have the entire anc. Of the regularly occurring meetings held generally out-
Mediterranean basin as their focus, though some of the articlesside Sicily or occasionally inside it, we may begin by noting
have already been dedicated specifically to Sicilian matters that two more of the international congresses on Phoenicio-
(see below). Punic studies have taken place: the IVth in Cadiz on October
There are also developments to report in other regularly 2-6, 1995 and the Vth in Marsala/Palermo on October 2-8,
occurring publications. An excellent new monograph series 2000 (proceedings of both are being prepared for publica-
has been established by the Palermo Superintendency. Each tion). In association with the latter, a small exhibition, 'I
monograph has a standard three-part format: first, full-length Fenici delle isole/The Phoenicians of the Islands' showing in
publication of individual sites excavated by the Castelvetrano and Erice, accompanied by a small and colour-
Superintendency; second, the publication of collections of ful guide, was to have run from October 8, 2000 to January
material; and third, briefer news bulletins of recent archaeo- 10, 2001, but has been extended by several months to the end
logical activities in the Superintendency's jurisdiction. The of summer. Mention should also be made of another
first volume, by C. Greco, F. Spatafora, and S. Vassallo (eds.), Phoenician exhibition shown in Cyprus, Italy, Malta and
Archeologia e territorio (Palermo 1997) is discussed fully Tunisia, with a catalogue available in English, French, and
below. Elsewhere the standard series continue to produce vol- Italian-the latter version appeared as E. Acquaro (ed.), Sulle
umes. There are two additions (xiv-xv) to BTCGI: the first, rotte deifenici (Milan 1999). The Associazione Italiana per
published in 1996, covers the sites Pitigliano to Regalbuto lo Studio e la Conservazione del Mosaico held its fourth
(twenty-eight entries are Sicilian), and the second, published in meeting in Palermo in late 1996 (cf AISCOM IV), and as a
1999, contains the 1991-1995 general works by subject and result many of the contributions deal with Sicilian subject-
author, as well as addenda to those published between 1977 matter (see below). One of the Cura aquarum conferences
and 1990. Three more volumes of Fasti Archaeologici 38-41 also took place in Sicily in 1998, and likewise Sicilian repre-
(1983-1986), containing the 'Annual Bulletin of Classical sentation was stronger than usual (see below). Two of the
Archaeology', appeared in 1997. Although now irrecoverably recent Taranto conferences on Magna Graecia (Atti Taranto
about a decade behind in its coverage, the bulletin is still use- XXXIV and Atti Taranto XXXVII) also have much relevant
ful, providing brief annotations of the various publications Sicilian material in them, frequently cited below. The last
arranged by site, region, subject-matter and period. conference that can be noted here is 'The Second
Learned meetings and exhibitions also contribute greatly International Roman Archaeology Conference' held at the
to the generation and dissemination of research, and their high University of Nottingham (April 11-13, 1997). The confer-
frequency, both in Sicily and outside, has not changed since the ence, organized by R.J.A. Wilson, also incorporated 'TRAC
last report (cf. AR 1995-96, 59-60). Details of many of these '97' ('The Theoretical Roman Archaeology Conference').
are given below, and the intention here is to outline the frame- Numerous single-occasion meetings with Sicilian content
work of such events and to discuss matters not otherwise dealt have taken place during this quinquennium. The single largest
with. The learned meetings are of two kinds, regularly-occur- group involved celebrations of the long careers of several well-
ring and single-occasion. Among the former, the Palermo con- known scholars (cf. Studi BBPC, Studi Di Vita, Studi Gullini,
ference on Sicilian antiquities noted above is the longest-run- Studi Moscati, Studi Orlandini, Studi Pelagatti, and Hommage
ning such forum in the island. Each conference follows a stan- Vallet) and it might also be appropriate to mention here that
dard format, with most papers devoted to a particular theme thirty-seven of A. Di Vita's articles have been reprinted in a
ARCHAEOLOGY IN SICILY 1996-2000 147
single volume, Da Siracusa a Mozia: scritti contrary,

di archeologia
for the reasons just stated. Following tradition, this
siciliana (Padua 1998). These volumes list the report
bibliography
is divided intoof
two main parts: the first deals with wider
each honorand, followed by articles by colleagues on topics
developments relevant to all or large parts of Sicily, and the
secondarticles
related to his/her fields of scholarly interests (the with the rele-
regional developments on a site-by-site basis.
vant to Sicily are discussed below). Acknowledegments. I am most grateful to certain indi-
Many more single meetings could be mentioned,viduals andbut the
institutions for material and various kinds of sup-
remaining discussion focuses on the unpublished port without
ones, in which
order these reports could not have been possible.
To theSicily
to signal their presence to readers before the next following I extend my heartfelt thanks: R.M. Albanese
report
in five years' time. A day-long workshopProcelli
on Central
(Catania), C.M. Antonaccio (Middletown, CT), the
Mediterranean prehistory, organized by J. Robb
late and M. Pearce
D. Asheri (Jerusalem), W. Aufrecht (Lethbridge, AB), M.
Becker
and sponsored by the Accordia Research Centre, took (West Chester,
place at PA), M. Bell III (Charlottesville, VA),
the University of London's Institute of Archaeology
D.J. Blackman (Athens), M. Biirge (Zurich), Casalini Libri
(November 13, 1999). Among the papers given (Fiesole),
were G. Castellana (Agrigento), J.-P. Crielaard
Sicilian
contributions on obsidian and geoarchaeology. On historic
(Amsterdam), M.E. Curry (Oxford), G. Di Stefano (Ragusa),
Sicily, there are forthcoming proceedings of twoC. Dougherty (Wellesley, MA), H. Fracchia (Edmonton, AB
conferences:
'Per servire alla storia di Gela' held in Gelaand (October
Cortona), B.2-3,
Garstad (Calgary), E. Giannitrapani (Enna),
1998), and 'La Sicilia dei due Dionsi' held in Agrigento (end
M. Golden (Winnipeg), M. Gras (Paris), M. Gualtieri (Perugia
of February 1999). A large international gathering entitled
and Edmonton, AB), W. Heckel (Calgary), R.R. Holloway
'The Aegean and the Western Mediterranean:(Providence,
relationsRI), and
H.P. Isler (Zurich), M.J. Kolb (DeKalb, IL),
interaction 8th-5th century BC' was held in R. Vienna
Leighton(March
(Edinburgh), M.C. Lentini (Naxos), L'Erma di
Bretschneider
24-27, 1999); proceedings will shortly be available (Rome), Libreria Archeologica (Rome), K.
and papers
on Sicily will be noted in the next report. AlsoLomas (Newcastle),
nearing publi-N. Lubtchansky (Paris), D. Mertens
cation are the proceedings (eds. C. Morgan and G.R. (Rome), I. Morris (Stanford), E. Narducci (Florence), the
Tsetskhladze) of the conference 'Art and Myth in the Colonial Natalucci-Vaitkevicius family (Rome), M. Nikolic (Calgary),
World' held at Royal Holloway and Bedford New College in R. Osborne (Oxford/Cambridge), M. Pluciennik (Lampeter),
the University of London on April 20-23, 1997. Prof. B. L. Rodley (Colchester), M. Russo (Ragusa), F. Spatafora
Shefton's 80th birthday was appropriately marked with a con- (Palermo), S. Stoddart (Cambridge), P. Toohey (Calgary),
ference on 'Greek Identity in the Western Mediterranean' (June G.R. Tsetskhladze (London), J. Vanderspoel (Calgary), S.
30-July 2, 1999) in Newcastle upon Tyne. The proceedings' Vassallo (Palermo), and G. Wlach (Vienna). Travel and
editor (K. Lomas) has kindly informed me that the volume, research funds which allowed me to collect additional materi-
soon to be published, will contain two Sicilian contributions al in various Canadian and European libraries have been pro-
(C. Antonaccio on ceramics and identity in SE Sicily and E. vided over the years by the Universities of Calgary and
Zambon on tyrannies in HL Sicily) and a wealth of information Lethbridge. In addition, material was provided through the
on issues highly relevant to Sicily. Similar ammunition is pro- Inter-Library Loans Service of my past and present home
vided by another conference 'The Cultures within Greek institutions. For all this institutional support, I am most grate-
Culture: contact, conflict, collaboration' held in Wellesley, MA ful. Last but far from least, two special acknowledgements
(November 4, 2000). I have learned from its organizer, C. must be made. I would like to extend my warmest thanks to
Dougherty (to whom I am most grateful), that there are plans R.J.A. Wilson, the previous compiler of these reports, for
to publish the proceedings, but on an as yet undefined being a constant source of support and encouragement
timetable (in the meantime, for more information one can con- throughout their preparation. Ever since we were introduced
sult the conference website located at http://ccat.sas. just under a decade ago in Oxford, I have been amazed by his
upenn. edu/-josiah/wellesley. html). high academic standards and his great love for Sicily. These
One final area of continuity and change needs to be have served as my inspirational models. The final and most
addressed, and that is in regard to the preparation of this report. important daily debt of gratitude is owed to my dear wife, T.C.
In January 1997, responsibility for its compilation changed Connolly, who has endured patiently the stubborn tenacity I
hands. In so far as possible, I have attempted to maintain a have clung to in preparing these reports during the past four
level of coverage comparable to that provided by my prede- years, and particularly during the last one, when our lives have
cessor, Prof R.J.A. Wilson (University of Nottingham). been enriched by the addition of a new family member. I am
Nonetheless, like him (cf. AR 1995-96, 59), I have come to truly fortunate that she, too, is a great believer in the advance-
realize that, however hard one tries, comprehensive coverage is ment and dissemination of knowledge.
simply impossible owing to the difficulty of obtaining infor-
mation and to the rigours of balancing a hectic university Abbreviations in addition to the standard ones given on the
career of teaching, administration, and other research projects. inside front cover of this volume are to be found at the end of
In addition, a new AR compiler inevitably means that there will this article.
be differences of emphasis from preceding reports due not only
to the availability of material, as just noted, but also to person-
al interests and expertise. Under such circumstances, there- GENERAL DEVELOPMENTS
fore, it is simply impossible to give even treatment to all the Discussion here is divided into thematic sections, which are
relevant archaeological studies that have appeared in the peri- not to be regarded as self-contained units that overlap little
od under review. Nevertheless, for the benefit of readers, I with others elsewhere in this report. Most of these sections fol-
have followed the practice of my predecessor in citing as much low a chronological and cultural order, with the exception of
of the new bibliography as possible, and have been more sys- the first two which contain more general material relevant to
tematic in listing any reviews or commentaries known to me to all or large parts of Sicily.
give readers a fuller indication of the contents and merits of
History of scholarship. It is with great regret that I report
this bibliography. Readers should not conclude that works on the passing away of several notable archaeologists and his-
mentioned in passing are in any sense secondary-quite the torians. Sorely missed will be R. Martin, S. Moscati, P.E. Arias,
L. Bemab6 Brea, D. Asheri, and G. Nenci. These gy, haslosses

received have
an entire conference on his life and work: Atti
del convegno
received attention in the local presses; more accessible Paolo Orsi e l'archeologia del '900, Rovereto
to read-
12-13
ers, however, will be the accounts of the life andmaggio
legacy1990
of[Annali dei Musei Civici di Rovereto,
sezione
these individuals in learned journals. On Martin: archeologia,
C. Rolley, RA storia e scienze naturali, suppl. vol. 6]
(1997) 129-30. On Moscati: G. Gnoli, Mediterraneo
(Rovereto,Antico 1 welcome is the bibliography of Orsi's
1991). Also
(1998) 575-82; G. Susini, RAL 9 (1998) 183-6. On Arias:
writings V. by A.M. Marchese and G. Marchese,
compiled
Tusa, SicArch xxxxi.96 (1998 [2000]) 239-40. On Bemab6
Bibliografia degli scritti di Paolo Orsi (Pisa 2000). In addi-
Brea: J.-P. Morel, RA (1999) 103-5; S. Tusa,tion,
Antiquity 73 of the work of K. Ziegler (K. Abel and P.
brief treatments
(1999) 255-8; V. Tusa, Kalos 11.1 (1999) 2-3; Pelagatti,
C. Malone and42 [1996] 13945) and F.S. Cavallari (G.
Kokalos
S. Stoddart, AJA 104 (2000) 123-4; Archeologia Viva
Uggeri, xix.81
Journal of Ancient Topography/Rivista di Topografia
(2000) 82-5. Tributes to G. Vallet and A.D. Trendall
Antica 6 continue
[1996 (1998)] 162-8; A.M. Marchese, Aitna 3 [1999]
69-83) have
to appear (cf. AR 1995-96, 66-7). One of the bigger appeared.
tributes
to Vallet is the conference held in his memoryArchival
in Rome documents
and of the activities of the Sicilian
Naples on November 15-18, 1995 (cf. Hommage Vallet).
Antiquities Commission before the creation of the moder
Among the proceedings are articles by M. Gras (7-22)
Italian stateand
areJ.-
published and discussed by G. Lo Iacono and
C. Marconi,
P. Morel (23-38) on the history of Vallet's thought Quaderni del Museo Archeologico Regionale
regarding
commerce and pottery (other papers relevant to Sicily Salinas'
'Antonio are dis-supplement to volume 3 (1997). G. Ceserani
cussed below). There are also two smaller tributes:
(Aeneas A. Fratta
to Augustus, 174-93) explores the place of C Sicily
(ed.), Georges Vallet (Naples 1995), and Hommage
amongsta theGeorges
modem antiquarians. Sicilian antiquarians of the
Vallet (Palermo 1997). Another important tribute19thto Vallet
and of working
20th Cts a on anc. Anatolia, among whom were
different kind is the-reprinting of twenty-eightindividuals (like B.
of his articles inPace) working on anc. Sicily as well, are
a single volume, Le monde grec colonial d'Italie du Sud
studied etSalmeri
by G. de (CdA 26-27 [1987-88 (1996)] 187-94).
Sicile [Collection de l'Ecole Francaise de Rome vol.mention
We might 218] here the account of an interesting episode in
1930s
(Rome 1996). On Trendall, there are the following academic A.
tributes: politics behind a chair in classical archaeolo-
Cambitoglu, Mediterranean Archaeology gy 8at (1995) 1-8;
Pisa, which involved, among others, B. Pace (V. La Rosa,
Bulletin of the Institute of Classical Studies 41 (1996)
Studi 1-30; 404-8).
Pelagatti, I.
McPhee, Proceedings of the British Academy 97 (1997)
A brief and very accessible history of Italian classical
501-17; R. Merrillees, Annual of the British School at Athens
archaeology into the 1990s is provided by M. Barbanera and
94 (1999) 466-7. Vallet and Trendall passed away just before
N. Terrenato, L 'archeologia degli Italiani: storia, metodi e ori-
the publication of an encyclopaedic history of entamenti dell'archeologia classica in Italia (Rome 1998).
classical archae-
ology in two volumes edited by N. Thomson Also de Grummond,
deserving mention are two histories of German classical
An Encyclopedia of the History of Classical Archaeology
archaeology, which was, until recently, the main intellectual
(Westport, CT/London 1996). This work, although influence on Italian
at times too classical archaeology: S.L. Marchand,
narrowly focused (cf. the review of G. Shipley, Down
AJAfrom Olympus: archaeology and philhellenism in
104 [2000]
127-8), contains a wealth of relevant information, with 1750-1950
Germany, sever- (Princeton 1996), and H. Sichtermann,
al short entries dedicated specifically to Sicilian topics, includ-
Kulturgeschichte der Klassichen Archdologie (Munich 1996).
ing prominent scholars like K.J. Beloch, P.The Orsi, andofT.J.
future classical archaeology is discussed by the sea-
Dunbabin. These and other scholarly figures areSicilian
soned treated in
researcher H.P. Isler, excavator of Monte Iato, in
other works. M.I. Finley was commemorated with a lecture
an delivered
obituary in Vienna to mark the one hundredth
by one of his colleagues at Cambridge (C.R. Whittaker,
anniversary of Austrian excavations at Ephesos: Klassiche
Proceedings of the British Academy 94 [1996] 459-72).
Archdologie am TheEnde des 20. Jahrhunderts (Vienna 1997).
themes of S. Mazzarino's work were revisited inThe a colloquium
prelude to the Millennium celebrations in Italy, with
held in Rome on May 9-11, 1991, with the proceedings pub-
their dramatic increases in tourism, created a large demand for
lished in A. Giardina (ed.), Convegno per Santo Mazzarino
guidebooks of all stripes. A fourth edition of one of the stan-
(Rome 1998). On T.J. Dunbabin, there is a brief dardtreatment of
Sicilian guidebooks has appeared: F. Coarelli and M.
his wartime activities in Crete, of both a military andSicilia
Torelli, archaeo-
(Rome and Bari 1997). On Jewish Sicily, we
logical nature (R. Merrillees, Annual of the British have the School at
handy overview by N. Bucaria, Sicilia Judaica: guida
Athens 94 [1999] 460-5), as well as a discussion, alle on the fifti-
antichitd giudaiche della Sicilia (Palermo 1996). Rich in
eth anniversary of the publication of his famous book Theis the work on the Greeks in Italy prepared
colour photographs
Western Greeks (Oxford 1948), of the faultyby N. Panteleaki
British Empire et al., Magna Grecia: Sicilia, Italia merid-
analogy he used to model the development ofionale the A Gr city- There are two useful guidebooks for
(Athens1998).
states of S Italy and Sicily (F. De Angelis, Antiquity 72 [1998]
those planning a trip to Sicily: Sicilia: guida turistica (Milan
539-49). It is worth noting that Dunbabin's book 1998)was reprint-
and Club plein air BdS, Sicilia tesori nascosti: alla scop-
ed in 1999 by Sandpiper without a preface outlining, erta dei tesoriamong
noti e meno noti della Sicilia, appunti di viaggio
other things, how the work has and has not stood the test
e suggerimenti perofcamperisti e amanti del plein air
time. On J. Bovio Marconi, excavator of numerous sites
(Palermo 1997). Thereinare three regional guides in the 'Perle di
Western Sicily, see Quaderni del MuseoSicilia' Archeologico
series (published in Italian, English, French and
Regionale 'Antonio Salinas' 2 (1996) 9-51. V.German) Rizzoout has pro- by Affinita Elettive: on the SE, Avola,
of Messina
duced a small monograph and exhibition shown Modica, Noto, Ragusa,
in Melilli and Scicli (1998); on the NW and
Middletown, CT, on the life and work of thePantelleria, Sicilian numis-
Trapani, Selinunte, Marsala, Egadi, Erice, Mozia,
matist G.E. Rizzo in II maestro Sikelio. Giulio Emmanuele Pantelleria, Segesta (1998); and on the Aeolian islands, Isole
Rizzo: un archeologo del nostro tempo (Palermo/SyracuseEolie (1997). Two guides to Sicily's art and archaeological
1999). The fiftieth anniversary of the death of E. Ciaceri, the museums and collections have also been recently published: R.
myth and religion specialist, was marked by a small colloqui-Carchiolo, Musei e collezioni di Sicilia (Palermo 1999); A.
um on his life and work; the six papers are published in SilenoAppiano, Musei in tasca: arte e archeologia in Italia
20 (1994) 8-116. P. Orsi, father of modem Sicilian archaeolo-(Alessandria 2000). The Regione Siciliana's website
Sardinia are
(http://www.regione.sicilia.it/) also has much useful excluded from the survey, there is a wealth of rel-
informa-
tion on the island's anc. attractions. evant information here.
One cannot forget as well work on pre-20th Ct learned A good summary of information on the later prehistory and
travellers to Sicily, whose observations remain valuable. early history of Eastern Sicily and the Aeolian islands can be
General works include two by C. Ruta, Viaggiatori in Sicilia: found in A.M. Bietti Sestieri et al., (eds.), Preistoria e proto-
l'immagine dell'isola nel secolo dei lumi (Palermo 1998) and storia in Italia. Sicilia orientale e Isole Eolie [Guide
Viaggi in Sicilia nel primo ottocento (Palermo 1999). On Archeologiche Preistoria e Protostoria in Italia vol. 12] (Forli
German and Italian travellers, there are: G. La Rosa, La Sicilia 1995), whose Italian texts, accompanied by numerous illustra-
come mito in Goethe e nei viaggiatori tedeschi (Palermo tions, are translated into English and French. Interest in the
1996); M. Cometa, Ii romanzo dell'architettura: la Sicilia e il native Elymian culture of Western Sicily continues and the
Grand Tour nell'eta di Goethe (Rome 1999); L. Clerici, dizzying pace of developments is reviewed in three papers by
Viaggiatori italiani in Italia, 1700-1998: per una bibliografia the late G. Nenci (Hommage Vallet, 303-14; Magna e Sicilia,
(Milan1999). The Sicilian countryside as viewed by foreign 213-22; Atti elimi III, 809-21). The proceedings of the second
travellers is discussed in N. Famoso (ed.), II paesaggio sicil- Elymian conference (cf. AR 1995-96, 60) have now been pub-
iano nella rappresentazione dei viaggiatori stranieri (Catania lished (Atti elimi II), as have the proceedings of the third con-
1999). On the travels of J. Houel in the Monti Iblei, we have ference held in 1997 (Atti elimi III). In Atti elimi II, P. Anello
the catalogue of an exhibition shown in Paris and Marseilles: (41-75) considers the context for the formation of the Elymian
F. Gringeri Pantano (ed.), Jean Houel e la Sicilia. Gli Iblei nel state in the 6th Ct BC, citing political threats from the expand-
Voyage pittoresque 1776-1779 (Palermo 1999). ing Gr city-states as major factors; S. De Vido (549-80) also
explores political and cultural issues in the 6th and 5th Cts BC,
emphasizing, among other things, the usually overlooked mar-
NATIVE itime dimension of Elymian culture; V. Tusa (1315-28) exam-
Many of the developments in later Sicilian prehistory previ-
ines, mainly via art, the figural element of Elymian culture; and
ously reported (cf. AR 1995-96, 61, 65-6) have also been
S. Vassallo (1378-84) provides an overview of the A native set-
reviewed by V. La Rosa, a leading authority, in two tlements in the Monti Sicani. In Atti elimi III, S. Vassallo
articles
(Siculorum Gymnasium 48 [1995] 193-204; Magna Grecia
(983-1008) e a pattern of destruction, abandonment, and
notes
contraction
Sicilia, 159-85). These reviews already instilled a sense in native settlements in the interior of Western
of the
changing attitudes towards Sicily's native populations,
Sicily inwhich
LA to EC times, and connects these events in the set-
more recent developments have only highlighted further. Two
tlement archaeology with the well-known episodes of military
events of 1997 can be considered the watershed: namely, theviolence known from literary sources; P. Anello
expansion and
first conference on Sicilian pre- and protohistory (13-39)held in the history of the Elymian area in the 5th and
examines
Corleone (July 17-20), and the 'Prima Sicilia' exhibition
4th Cts BC,held
documenting the rise of Segesta and its interstate
in Palermo. The conference proceedings are being prepared
alliances; L. Piccirilli (823-48) turns to literary sources other
for publication. Readers who missed the exhibition than can now to throw light on questions regarding Athens'
Thucydides
consult a lavishly illustrated catalogue with text Syracusan
writtenexpedition
by that are little or scarcely illuminated in the
leading specialists: S. Tusa (ed.), Prima Sicilia: alle origini
Athenian historian's account; C. Michelini (777-808) investi-
della societd siciliana: Albergo dei Poveri, Palermo, 18the
gates otto-
artistic history of some Siceliot city-states, using
bre-22 dicembre 1997, 2 vols. (Syracuse 1997); popular
Cicero's De Signis as the main source; and S. De Vido
accounts of the purpose and content of the exhibition
(389-435) have
looks at Elymian cities found in Cicero's Verrines.
been written by S. Tusa, Archeologia Viva xvi.63 (1997) 48-59; of the more site-specific contributions, see
(For discussion
Archeo xiv.1 (1998) 76-81. Another most welcome develop-
below.) We should also note a paper by V. Tusa (CdA 26-27
ment is the growing awareness of the negative attitudes of(1996)]
[1987-88 past 37-51) restating a long-held view that the
scholarship on Sicily's native populations and of theElymians
modemcame aca-to NW Sicily from Anatolia. On the other hand,
demic and political structures that created and reinforced them
G. Castellana (Atti elimi II, 291-302) endorses S. Tusa's theory
(cf. the articles by F. De Angelis and E. Giannitrapani,
thatAntiquity
the Elymians came from S Italy, recently restated, this time
in rather dramatic
72 [1998] 539-49 and 739-43, and by S. Stoddart, Antiquity 73 fashion, in connection with a hut from
[1999] 703-5). Mokarta (S. Tusa and F. Nicoletti, Atti elimi III, 963-77). The
There are several syntheses to report. English-language wealth of new Elymian information and interpretations have
readers will warmly welcome the well-written and copiously encouraged a synthetic account of admirable thoroughness: S.
illustrated overview by a leading specialist, R. Leighton, Sicily De Vido, Gli Elimi: storie di contatti e di rappresentazioni (Pisa
before History: an archaeological survey from the Palaeolithic 1997).
to the Iron Age (London and Ithaca, NY 1999) (cf. also Of the general works relating more widely to Italy and
Leighton, Aeneas to Augustus, 15-40). Leighton's book has neighbouring regions, attention can be drawn to the following
been very favourably reviewed (S. Stoddart, Antiquity 73 in particular. On EBA Italy, see D. Cocchi Genick (ed.),
[1999] 703-5; M. Fitzjohn, Scholia Reviews 9 [2000] 16; C. L'antica eta del bronzo in Italia: atti del congresso di
Antonaccio, BMCR 00.02.09). Most of the remaining works of Viareggio, 9-12 gennaio 1995 (Florence 1996), with five
synthesis are written in Italian. From the pen of R. Peroni, one papers on Sicilian subjects. There are two more EBA Sicilian
of Italy's foremost prehistorians, we have a handbook on papers on luxury goods and tombs by M. Cultraro and G. Sluga
themes in material culture (pottery, lithics, settlements, reli- Messina in R. De Marinis et al., (eds.), XIII International
gion, and so on) and a survey of regional developments: Congress of Prehistoric and Protohistoric Sciences IV: the
Introduzione alla protostoria italiana (Rome and Bari 1994), Copper Age in the Near East and Europe (Forli 1998) 205-10
and L'Italia alle soglie della storia (Rome and Bari 1996). and 219-26. The appearance of Central Mediterranean people
Also in Italian is another handbook by A.M. Bietti Sestieri, and products in the LBA Aegean is addressed by M. Betteli
Protostoria. Teoria e pratica (Rome 1996), giving an (Studi BBPC, 461-72). On social dynamics in the prehistoric
overview of method and theory and a survey of regional devel- Central Mediterranean, there is a collection of papers, three
opments across the Italian peninsula; although Sicily and devoted to Sicily, in R.H. Tykot et al., (eds.), Social Dynamics
of the Prehistoric Central Mediterranean [Accordia

On nativeSpecialist
settlement structures and patterns from EBA to
Studies on the Mediterranean vol. 3] (London 1999).
A times, one can On
expectIA
in the near future the publication of the
chiefdoms in many parts of the Mediterranean proceedings
(though ofno
a conference
con- on the subject: Distribuzione ed
tribution on Sicily itself), there is much food organizzazione
for thought dell'insediamentofra
in P. l'antica etd del Bronzo e
Ruby (ed.), Les princes de la protohistoire et I'eta arcaica in Sicilia:
I'emergence deatti del convegno, Palermo, 24-25
I'etat: actes de la table ronde internationale novembre
organisee1995. par le
Centre Jean Berard et l'Ecole Franqaise de Rome, On Sicilian tholos tombs, there is the study by F.
Naples,
27-29 octobre 1994 (Naples and Rome 1999). Tomasello,
On the Le tombe
peoplesa tholos della Sicilia centro meridionale,
of pre-Roman Italy, there is a general work in by
CdA R.34-35 (1995-96 [1997]), who hypothesizes that the
Guerra,
Antiche popolazioni dell'Italia preromana: padani, etruschi,
arrival of this tomb type in Sicily was due to Mycenaean crafts-
lucani...alle origini dell'Italia di oggi (Padua
men 1999), and
fleeing the on after the downfall of the palaces. P.
Aegean
Villari devotes
their artwork, one by E.M. De Juliis, Ifondamenti a study to fauna and their role in the economy
dell'arte
italica (Rome and Bari 2000), who takes Italic of LBA
art Eastern
on itsSicily
own (La fauna della tarda preistoria nella
Sicilia orientale
merits, avoiding the overly rigid Hellenocentric yardstick [Palermo
of 1995] non vidi).
Onin
many of his predecessors. On gender and women native-Greek relations, there are two works to report:
anc. Italy,
there are volumes by R.D. Whitehouse (ed.), J.E. Coleman
Gender and C.A.
and Walz (eds.), Greeks and Barbarians:
essays on the
Italian Archaeology: challenging the stereotypes interactions between Greeks and non-Greeks in
[Accordia
Specialist Studies on Italy vol. 7] (London antiquity
1998), andand
the consequences
N. for Eurocentrism (Bethesda
Criniti, Imbecillus sexus: le donne nell'Italia antica
1997), (Brescia
and, more specifically on the Western Greek area, Atti
1999). Broader discussions of developments Taranto XXXVII (reviewed
in Europe as a by A. Jacquemin, Topoi 8 [1998]
501-15).
whole are contained in A.M. Bietti Sestieri and In the latter
V. Kruta (eds.),work, among many thought-provoking
The Iron Age in Europe (Forli 1996), and in contributions, are: A. Corcella (43-82) on the frontier in mod-
K. Kristiansen,
em classical
Europe before History (Cambridge 1998), which historiography; C. Morgan (85-145), F. Prontera
encompasses
both the BA and IA. (147-66), and M. Dietler (475-501) on the archaeology and
Of the native Sicilian case studies, we may begin with anthropology of ethnicity and identity; S. Marchesini
matters of chronology. R. Leighton returns (cf. AR 1995-96, (173-212) on the alphabet in native contexts: R.M. Albanese
61) to native Sicilian chronology in the EIA (in D. Ridgway et Procelli (327-59) on culture contact and culture change in east
al. (eds.), Ancient Italy in its Mediterranean Setting: studies in central Sicily; G. Tagliamonte (547-572) on the impact of mer-
honour of Ellen Macnamara [Accordia Specialist Studies on cenary immigration to Sicily; and C. Ampolo (451-64) on the
the Mediterranean vol. 4] [London 2000] 33-48). He argues economic role played by frontier sanctuaries. Elsewhere, in
that the Cassibile-Pantalica II phase, usually dated to subjects similar to the latter, we may note the following arti-
1000-850 BC, makes more sense when dated to 925-750 BC, cles: M. Cristofani (Hommage Vallet, 345-60) examines alpha-
and that the serpentine fibula used as a firm dating tool for the betic writing and identity amongst the native peoples of A Italy,
Pantalica III-South phase seems to have been used for a centu- questioning the view that the appearance of writing signals the
ry longer than usually thought. The implications of these onset of urbanism; L. Agostiani and C. De Simone review the
chronological shifts are also considered: Hellenization is state of play on native Sicilian epigraphy in the Sicilia epi-
viewed as a rather slow process, and no longer is it necessary graphica proceedings (1-13 and 499-507); and G. Daverio
to postulate that the Greeks encountered in many places an Rocchi (in U. Fellmeth and H. Sonnabend (eds.), Alte
empty landscape. Worth noting as well is the review of radio- Geschichte: Wege, Einsichten, Horizonte. Festschrift fur
carbon dates for the whole of the Italian BA by A. Guidi and R. Eckart Olshausen zum 60. Geburtstag [Hildesheim 1998]
Whitehouse (Acta Archaeologica 67 [1996] 271-82), who 23-48) tackles the subjects of ethnicity and territory. R.
observe, inter alia, that for the later prehistory there is an over- Sammartano examines Greek views of native Sicilian origins
reliance on literary evidence for the establishment of chronolo- in Origines gentium Siciliae: Ellanico, Antioco, Tucidide
gies, and a study on the chronology of BA metal-work by G.L. [Kokalos suppl. vol. 14] (Rome 1998). Sikan religion is the
Carancini and R. Peroni, L'eta del bronzo in Italia: per una subject of a study by F. Angelini, Sicani: miti e culti, published
cronologia della produzione metallurgica (Perugia 1999). as a volume ofMythos 6 (1994 [1996]) (cf. the comments of N.
In the realm of pottery, there are several important devel- Cusumano, Kokalos 43-44 [1997-98] 763-5).
opments. EBA geometric decoration and its relationship to ves-
sel form is explored by S.S. Lukesh (AJA 101 [1997] 369-70;
S.S. Lukesh (ed.), Interpretatio Rerum [Archaeologia PHOENICIO-PUNIC AND NEAR EASTERN
Transatlantica vol. 17] [Providence, RI 1999] 1-14). Native The upward and positive trend in Phoenicio-Punic studies pro-
'pyxides' of MBA-EIA date are the subject of a study by F. jected long ago by M. Frederiksen (AR 1976-77, 43) has
Spatafora, Quaderni del Museo Archeologico Regionale shown no signs of diminishing. That the field continues to
'Antonio Salinas' 2 (1996) 73-89. A review article by D. develop is indicated, among other ways, by further reflections
Palermo (CdA 31 [1992 (1997)] 17-22) on V. Fatta's work on the negative attitudes towards the Phoenicians in past schol-
(SicArch xiii.42 [1980] 43-8; La ceramica geometrica di arship (M. Liverani, Studi Storici 39 [1998] 5-22) and by pleas
Sant'Angelo Muxaro [Palermo 1983]) argues that the pot Fatta for a wider range of questions and approaches (N. Vella,
published as a copy of a Euboian pendent-semicircle skyphos Antiquity 70 [1996] 245-50). Of the works of synthesis, we
should first note that a second edition of M. Gras, P. Rouillard,
(PSC) is more at home in the MBA native Sicilian Thapsos cul-
tural tradition. On painted pottery from the mid-9th to 5th Cts and J. Teixidor, L'Univers phenicien (Paris 1995) has
BC, there is important work by C. Trombi (Magna Grecia e appeared. There are two new syntheses as well: G.E. Markoe,
Sicilia, 275-93), who provides a comprehensive overview of Phoenicians (London 2000) (reviewed by J. Macintosh Turfa,
shapes and decoration from across the island. T. Hodos BMCR 01.05.09); M.H. Fantar, Les pheniciens en
(Aeneas to Augustus, 41-54) argues for widespread native Mediterranee (Tunis 1997). Elsewhere Fantar (Kontaktzonen,
adoption of the Gr symposium from the evidence of ceramic 463-75) has also attempted to define Phoenicio-Punic mental-
imports and imitations. ites, singling out, in particular, love of risk and adventure,
Patzek on quest
adaptability and pragmatism, conservatism and openess, the transmission of O influences to early Greek cul-
ture (Miinsterische
for notoriety, piety (without fanaticism), and patriotism. Also Beitrdge zur antiken Handelsgeschichte
15.2 Sicilia
of a synthetic nature are the subjects reviews in the [1996] 1-32),
epi- and by L.-M. Gunther (Studi Moscati,
graphica proceedings by M.G. Amadasi Guzzo 789-99) on the
(33-45) onPhoenician part in the development of the
Greek (cf.
epigraphy and R. De Simone (205-19) on onomastics polisalso
(on the comparative perspective in city-state
development,
Amadasi Guzzo on both these areas in Atti elimi III, 1-12), and see also M.H. Hansen (ed.), A Comparative
two others on recent archaeological researchStudy in Western
of Thirty City-state Cultures [Copenhagen 2000]; cf. the
notice ofMagna
Sicily's Palermo and Trapani provinces in the volume N. James, Antiquity 75 [2001] 197-8).
Grecia e Sicilia (223-33, 235-40) by C.A. Di Stefano and Near
On other V. Eastern peoples at home and abroad, we
may note
Tusa. It is perhaps not out of place here to mention thattwo articles on the Cypriot role in LBA and EIA
the
proceedings of the IIIrd international conference Mediterranean
on Phoenicio- trade and interaction by C. Graziadio (Studi
Punic studies held in 1991 have now appeared inClassici e Orientali 46 [1997] 681-719) and H. Matthaus
two volumes
in M.H. Fantar and M. Ghaki (eds.), Actes du (Kontaktzonen,
II1e Congres73-91). There is also a wealth of new infor-
International des Etudes Pheniciennes et Puniques, Tunis,
mation and interpretations on the foregoing chronological peri-
11-16 novembre 1991 (Tunis 1995). ods in S. Gitin et al. (eds.), Mediterranean Peoples in
The city of Carthage and its relationship withTransition.
other peo- thirteenth to early tenth centuries BCE (Jerusalem
ples, both dependent and independent, in the1998), Central and
including an article by J.N. Coldstream (353-60) on the
Western Mediterranean is another area of research that has unanswerable question of who initiated the first exchanges
been strong in this period. On Carthage itself, there are syn- between Euboians and Phoenicians. On Syria, from prehisto-
theses by M.H. Fantar, Carthage: la cit punique (Paris 1995),ry to present, we have the colourful catalogue of the travelling
and by S. Lancel, Carthage: a history (Oxford 1995) (a trans-Canadian exhibition organized by M. Fortin, Syria: land of civ-
lation by A. Nevill of a 1992 French original). On Carthage'silizations (Quebec 1999), which provides good background
relations with other peoples may be noted G. Pisano (ed.),reading on a region which had an impact on protohistoric and
Phoenicians and Carthaginians in the Western MediterraneanA Greece and Italy (cf. most recently J. Boardman, The Greeks
[Studia Punica vol. 12] (Rome 1999): note essays by G. Overseas: their early colonies and trade, 4th edn. [London
Garbini (9-14) on Phoenicians and 'others', pleading for stud-1999] 270-2). The cultural, artistic, and economic relations
ies on the differences between Phoenician culture in the Levant between the E Mediterranean (including E Greece) and S Italy
and in Central and Western Mediterranean; S.F. Bondi (39-48)up to the HL period can now be extensively followed in A.
on Carthage not experiencing any '5th Ct Problem' after theStazio and S. Ceccoli (eds.), Magna Grecia e Oriente mediter-
battle of Himera as C. Picard had believed; A.C. Fariselli raneo prima dell'eta ellenistica: atti del trentanovesimo con-
(59-67) on the impact of military preparation on Carthage; L.I.vegno di studi sulla Magna Grecia, Taranto, 1-5 ottobre 1999
Manfredi (69-78) on Carthage's policies as reflected in (Taranto 2000).
coinage; and A. Mezzolani (107-22) on bathrooms in houses.
Elsewhere, S. Moscati, RAL 5 (1994) 203-14 examines
Carthaginian expansion in Africa, and on Carthaginian-GreekGREEK
relations, we have an insightful book by V. Krings, Carthage etArchitecture and urbanism. On the domestic architecture
les Grecs, ca 580-480 av. J.-C. (Leiden 1998) (cf. also theof Magna Graecia and Sicly, a volume edited by F. D'Andria
summary by Krings in Kontaktzonen, 499-513). In Studiand K. Mannino, Ricerche sulla casa in Magna Grecia e in
Moscati, we can note two articles in particular: S.F. BondiSicilia. Atti del colloquio, Lecce, 23-24 giugno 1992 (Galatina
(21-8), who argues, against the current consensus, that the pur-1996) (reviewed by M. Gras, Topoi 7 [1997] 1103-8; J.-L.
pose of Malchus' expeditions in Sicily and Sardinia was toLamboley, Revue des Etudes Anciennes 99 [1997] 590-2; L.
force the Phoenician cities there to recognize Carthage's hege-Nevett, AJA 102 [1998] 636-7; V. Righini, Rivista Storica
mony, and A. Cutroni Tusa (111-5), who suggests Carthage dell'Antichita 28 [1998] 251-5), contains articles on Herakleia
tampered very little in Sicilian monetary policy because of the Minoa (see 'Southern Sicily' below) and on Sicily as a whole
island's previous long tradition of coinage. by E. De Miro (17-0), an update of his earlier similar work
Another noteworthy feature of recent work is the growth published in Philias Charin: miscellanea di studi classici in
and development of ceramic studies. Archaeometry is onore di Eugenio Manni II (Rome 1980) 709-37. On activity
becoming more common, taking its place alongside the tradi- areas in A houses (especially those of Monte San Mauro), we
tional approaches, as may be seen in the proceedings of twohave a brief piece by O. Belvedere (Studi Pelagatti, 58-68),
conferences: E. Acquaro and B. Fabbri (eds.), Produzione eand on C and HL housing in the anc. Greek world (including
circolazione della ceramica fenicia e punica (Bologna 1998),Sicily), we have the thorough and long-awaited study by one of
and P. Bartolini and L. Campanella (eds.), La ceramicafeniciathe leading specialists on the subjects: L. Nevett, House and
di Sardegna: dati, problematiche, confronti (Rome 2000).Society in the Ancient Greek World (Cambridge 1999)
Also very welcome is the bulky study of Phoenicio-Punic(reviewed by D.W.J. Gill, BMCR 00.08.25). The thesis of A.
amphoras in the Central and Western Mediterranean by J. Mazarakis Ainian, expounded in numerous articles, that the
Ramon Torres, Las anforas fenicio-punicas del Mediterrcneo architecture and religious activities of DA Greek rulers'
central y occidental (Barcelona 1995). One might also drawdwellings were carried over into temples with the rise of polis,
attention to the publication of some Punic pottery from Malta has now been thoroughly expressed in his From Rulers'
in two Australian collections (C. Sagona, MediterraneanDwellings to Temples. architecture, religion and society in
Archaeology 9-10 [1996-97] 29-52). These studies also haveEarly Iron Age Greece (1100-700 BC) [Studies in
major implications for questions of trade and interaction,Mediterranean Archaeology vol. 121] (Jonsered 1997). This
which are discussed in the latter works and in others. In this wide-ranging work, which occasionally mentions Western
regard, there are papers by by S. Moscati (RAL 5 [1994]Greek developments, provides a fitting transition to the most
473-85) on Phoenicians in Portugal, by C. Sagona (Oxfordcommonly studied area of Sicilian Greek architecture, namely
Journal of Archaeology 18 [1999] 23-60) on Maltese textiles temples and other public buildings. The written and materi-
as an attraction for early Phoenician interest in the island, by B. al evidence for Sicily's bouleuteria has been helpfully assem-
bled by A. Ianello (QuadMess 9 [1994 (1996)] 63-98).though

Byzantium, On thetheir Sicilian counterparts make occasion-
social context of temple-building, B. Fehral (Hephaistos 14 from a variety of viewpoints, such as
appearances as well)
[1996] 165-91) has stressed the contribution of less well-to-do
demography, food supply, monumentality, and infrastructure.
individuals alongside the wealth and rivalries There
of the is also a volume dedicated entirely to A Gr Sicily (G.
aristocra-
Rizza (ed.),
cy. On the latter theme, the notes of R.R. Holloway Architettura
for a lec- e urbanistica nella Sicilia greca. Atti
ture given at Washington University (St. Louis)della
in3A riunione
the springscientifica
of della scuola di perfezionamento in
archeologia
1997 are published on the website of Brown classica dell'Universitd di Catania (Siracusa,
University's
Center for Old World Archaeology and Art11-14 located at published with unrevised texts in 1994
dicembre 1980),
(!) as CdA 19 [1980], and containing material already reported
http://www. brown. edu/Departments/Old_ World_Archaeology_
and_Art/Publications/daedalus/chapterl.html). What is
on by my predecessors). S. Grimaudo has devoted a study to
known of the temples of Akragas, Segesta, and
land Selinous
division amongstisthe anc. Greeks (Misurare epesare nella
Grecia antica:
summarized well by G. Blandi, I templi di Agrigento, teorie, storia, ideologie [Palermo 1998]). A.
Segesta
Wasowicz,
e Selinunte: storia, architettura, tecnica (Palermo the well-known
2000). The authority on town planning, has
suggested that thereof
final chapter of this work contains numerous reconstructions existed a Megarian model of town plan-
the tools, methods, and processes used in temple-building. Aamong other things, an orthogonal egal-
ning characterized by,
itarian
detailed study has been dedicated to the Western organization
Greek influ- into rectangles (in M. Brunet (ed.),
ences on temple roofs in the Greek homeland Territoires
(N.L.des cites grecques [BCH suppl. vol. 34] [Paris
Klein,
1999]
Hesperia 67 [1998] 335-74). Sicily also appears 245-58). The in
frequently reverse situation, inequality in town plan-
M.B. Hollinshead's article (Hesperia 68 [1999]ning,189-218) on
is tackled by M. Bell (AJA 101 [1997] 382). There have
also been
the adytum and opisthodomus of Greek temples. numerous
Interior studies on individual features of Western
stair-
Greek in
cases in Western Greek temples are examined urbanism. E. Greco (Studi Orlandini, 223-9) investi-
a careful
gatesof
study, as we have come to expect, from the pen street
M.M.names in Greek cities (which includes some dis-
Miles
cussionthat
(MAAR 43-44 [1998-99] 1-26). Miles suggests of Kamarina).
these There is yet another paper by Greco
staircases were used for ritual ascents and connects this
(Ktema 23 feature
[1998 (1999)] 153-8) on the large size of Western
with influences deriving from Phoenicia and Greek
theagoras.
Near A thorough
East. re-examination of all aspects of the
Affinities between Sicily and Anatolia in the A and C agora
sphere across the anc. Greek world is provided by U.
of archi-
Kenzler, Studienin
tecture and urbanism have been thoroughly investigated zur Entwicklung und Struktur der grichischen
sev-
Agora published
eral contributions (deriving from a conference) in archdischer in und klassischer Zeit [Europaische
CdA 26-27 (1987-88 [1996]) by M. UsmanHochschulschriften
Anabolu (61-9), Archaologie, series XXXVIII, vol. 72]
G. Gullini (71-8), P. Sommella (79-88), N. Bonacasa (Frankfurt am Main 1999). This is a most welcome work,
(139-58), and E. De Miro (159-65). On the subject of foreign since the last synthesis on this topic is now out-of-date (R.
influences and hybridity in Western Greek architecture, we Martin, Recherches sur l'agora grecque [Paris 1951], where
should also note articles by B.A. Barletta (MAAR 41 [1996] the focus, because of the availability of evidence, is mainly on
1-67) and D. Mertens (in G. Pugliese Carratelli (ed.), Magna the HL period). Kenzler traces the origin of the agora back to
Grecia, Etruschi, Fenici: atti del trentatreesimo convegno di DA Greece, and concludes that there is no certain case of a stoa
studi sulla Magna Grecia: Taranto, 8-13 ottobre 1993 used for commercial purposes in A agoras. On other functions
[Taranto 1996] 195-219). of the C agora, attention can be drawn to the work of L.
To whet the appetite of those interested in anc. Greek Soverini, Il sofista e l'agord: sapienti, economia e vita quotid-
urbanism, we have the proceedings of two Danish confer- iana nella Grecia classica (Pisa 1998). Fortification studies
ences: H.D. Andersen et al. (eds.), Urbanization in the have benefited from two syntheses: M. Miller,
Mediterranean in the 9th to 6th centuries BC [Acta Befestigungsanlagen in Italien vom 8. bis 3. Jahrhundert vor
Hyperborea vol. 7] (Copenhagen 1997), and M.H. Hansen Christus (Hamburg 1995), and a forthcoming work by R.M.
(ed.), The Polis as an Urban Centre and as a Political Carra Bonacasa and A. Tullio, Le fortificazioni antiche della
Community. Symposium August, 29-31 1996 (Copenhagen Sicilia (Rome). The relationship between empty space inside
1997). The first volume contains two contributions on Megara the city wall and level of population, labelled by the late G.
Hyblaia and Morgantina (see the sections 'South-East Sicily' Nenci 'la zona di rispetto', is comprehensively explored by A.
Muggia, L 'area di rispetto nelle colonie magno-greche e sice-
and 'Central Sicily' below), as well as an attempt to define the
features of anc. Greek urbanism (M. Vink, 111-41). The sec- liote: studio di antropologia della forma urbana (Palermo
ond volume has two important articles, one by Hansen (9-86) 1997) (reviewed by F. De Angelis, AJA 103 [1999] 143-5).
and the other by C. Morgan and J.J. Coulton (87-144), on the Nenci hypothesized that cities with densely settled territories
reserved much open urban space as a retreat for their rural pop-
polis as a physical entity in written and archaeological sources
(there is another paper in this volume on Kamarina reported ulation
on in times of crisis. Muggia tests this proposition, with a
below in the 'South-East Sicily' section). The state of play database
on of fifteen sites and a battery of statistical methods,
many well-explored Greek cities can be found in a text edited and arrives at the opposite conclusion, namely that urban pop-
ulation size conditioned the size of 'la zona di rispetto'. A
by E. Greco, La citta greca antica: istituzioni, societa eforme
more general work on the impact of urbanization on the coun-
urbane (Rome 1999), with articles on Megara Hyblaea (M.
Gras, 251-67) and Himera (N. Allegro, 269-301). tryside of Gr Sicily has also appeared: E. Antonini, Problemi
dell'urbanizzazione e del rapporto cittd campagna in Sicilia
Mediterranean megalopoleis, from anc. to moder times, are
dall'eta arcaica all' etd di Agatocle (Macerata 1996) (non
the subject of a fittingly gargantuan volume: C. Nicolet et al.
vidi). Much comparative material on the city elsewhere in
(eds.), Megalopoles mediterraneennes. geographie urbaine
Italy and in Greece can be found in two other recent works: F.
retrospective: actes du colloque organise par 'Ecole Franqaise
de Rome et la Maison mediterraneenne des sciences deLang, Archaische Siedlungen in Griechenland: Struktur und
l'homme (Rome, 8-11 mai 1996) [Collection de l'lcole Entwicklung (Berlin 1996), and L. Quilici and S. Quilici Gigli
Franqaise de Rome vol. 261] (Rome 2000). The essays rele- (eds.), Cittd e monumenti nell'Italia antica [Atlante Tematico
vant to antiquity deal primarily with the main megalopoleisdi Topografia Antica vol. 7] (Rome 1999). On Sicilian funer-
ary space, from the 9th to 1St Cts BC, there is a valuable sum-
(Athens, Carthage, Rome, Alexandria, Antioch, and
mary by A. Iacovella and Y. Auda, Archeologia Death and Disease in5 the Ancient City (London 2000) 74-84
e Calcolatori
(1994) 69-86. (this volume contains much food for thought on other areas of
demography
An interest in chronology has been rekindled and health).
after a some-
what dormant period. Unlike earlier debates (cf. M. Gras,
For thorough reviews of developments in Sicily's Greek
epigraphy,
Revue Belge de Philologie et d'Histoire 64 [1986] 11-6),readers
this may consult: Supplementum
Ephigraphicum
most recent work has made, in the view of the present Graecum
writer, a 45 (1995 [1998]) 353-75, nos.
1341-1427;
positive contribution to this all-important field 46 (1996 [1999]) 340-55, nos. 1240bis-1301; A.
by acknowl-
Brugnone,
edging in particular its limitations and questioning Kokalos
what are43-44 (1997-98) 573-605 (covering the
seemingly the reliable points in chronological years 1993-97); and G. Manganaro (Sicilia epigraphica,
frameworks.
417-37,
This approach appears in the two studies dealing with andthe
in XI congresso internazionale di epigrafia greca
Near
e latina, Roma,Acta
Eastern material published in this period: L. Hannestad, 18-24 settembre 1997 [Rome 1999] 147-56).
Archaeologica 67 (1996) 39-49, and D. Gill and I willM. Vickers,
limit myself primarily to discussing general develop-
MDAI(R) 103 (1996) 1-9. The former reviewsments
the that
Near East
have occurred since the publication of these
and Greece in the EIA, while the latter looks at Bocchoris
reviews, leaving the
the epigraphy of individual sites to the second
part of this
Wise and his scarab from Pithekoussai, and argues thatreport.
thisIn an historiographic piece, S. De Vido
may not be as fixed a point in early Gr chronology as some221-50) examines the history of modem
(Sicilia epigraphica,
scholars have suggested. But not all news on chronology from
epigraphic corpora in Sicily from the early 17th to late 19th Cts.
Near Eastern studies is negative. J.C. WaldbaumThere is muchand J.material, as well as reflections on older
new
Magness, AJA 101 (1997) 23-40 present new material,
evidence from
from the active pen of G. Manganaro, Sikelika. Studi
Israel for the dating of 7th-Ct East Gr and Cor di antichitdOn
pottery. e dithe
epigrafia della Sicilia greca [Biblioteca di
Quaderni
dating of the early Gr settlements in Sicily, there Urbinati
are articles bydi Cultura Classica 8] (Pisa and Rome
I. Morris (Acta Archaeologica 67 [1996] 51-9)
1999)and K.-K.
(reviewed by F. De Angelis, BMCR 00.07.13), and in
Weber (Die Alte Stadt 24 [1997] 331-6), who, after PdP 52 (1997) 306-48 (on new lead tablets). Several articles
reviewing
the evidence for absolute chronology, both conclude of anotherthat
active the
Sicilian epigraphist have been reprinted: R.
present system is, despite its problems, on the Arena, wholeScritti
essential-
filologici e linguistici (Milan 1999); the same
ly solid. author offers a contribution on the language and lettering of
A valuable critical overview of the last decade of work on Sicilian Gr inscriptions (Sicilia epigraphica, 47-51), as well as
Greek and Roman demography is provided by M. Golden, in two instalments to his corpora of A Western Greek inscriptions:
P. Flensted-Jensen et al. (eds.), Polis and Politics: studies in Iscrizioni greche arcaiche di Sicilia e Magna Grecia V:
ancient Greek history presented to Mogens Herman Hansen on iscrizioni di Taranto, Locri Epizefiri, Velia e Siracusa
his sixtieth birthday, August 20, 2000 (Copenhagen 2000) (Alessandria 1998), and a second edition of Iscrizioni greche
23-40, who cautions against accepting average figures too arcaiche di Sicilia e Magna Grecia I: iscrizioni di Megara
readily. On Sicilian Gr demography in particular, there are rel- Iblea e Selinunte (Pisa 1996) (originally published in 1989). J.
evant sections in works by A. Muggia, C. Nicolet et al., and F. Curbera (Sicilia epigraphica, 159-86) provides us with an
De Angelis discussed elsewhere (see above and below). The overview of his forthcoming study of curse tablets, and A.
state of Sicilian skeletal studies has been authoritatively sum- Johnston (Sicilia epigraphica, 407-15) provides another
marized by M.J. Becker (Accordia Research Papers 6 overview of graffiti. For those interested in onomastics, there
[1995-96] 83-117). Becker observes that, after initial interest is a wealth of information in P.M. Fraser and E. Matthews
in the 19th Ct, the study of anc. populations by physical anthro- (eds.), A Lexicon of Greek Personal Names IIIA: the
pology went into considerable decline until the 1980s, and that Peloponnese, Western Greece, Sicily and Magna Graecia
still today cremation burials are often ignored because they are (Oxford 1997) (reviewed by C. Tuplin, Classical Review 49
thought to provide little or no potential for analysis. Becker [1999] 593-4), and, less dramatic though equally valuable, in
suggests that future work could focus on cultural and biologi- G. Manganaro, ZPE 133 (2000) 123-34 and F. Cordano (Atti
cal differences between populations and on the impact of the elimi III, 311-6). The transmission and uses of alphabetic writ-
arrival of agriculture and of rural versus urban settings on anc. ing in the anc. world continue to be a source of fascination in
populations (for work along these lines, see the sections recent scholarship. Very helpful and critical reviews of the
'Central Sicily' and 'Southern Sicily' below). Inspiration state of play on these subjects during the period of Gr overseas
might also be sought from work in other parts of Italy (cf. J.E. exploration and settlement may be consulted in G. Bagnasco
Robb, AJA 100 [1996] 773-6; J.C. Carter, The Chora of Gianni and F. Cordano (eds.), Scritture mediterranee tra il 9. e
Metaponto: the necropoleis, 2 vols. [Austin 1998]). On mat- il 7. secolo a.C.: atti del seminario, Universitd degli studi di
ters of health, we have an article by H. Broise (Xenia Antiqua Milano, Istituto di Storia Antica, 23-24febbraio 1998 (Milan
3 [1994] 17-32) on hot bathing in HL S Italy and Sicily and an 1999). Among the conclusions reached and points emphasized
important volume by R. Ginouves et al. (eds.), L'eau, la sante in this volume, attention can be drawn to the following in par-
et la maladie dans le monde grec [BCH suppl. vol. 28] (Paris ticular: M.G. Amadasi Guzzo (27-51) considers the Aramaic
1994). This volume contains several relevant articles: there is origin of the Gr alphabet unlikely; M.L. Lazzarini (53-66)
a piece by M.-C. Hellmann (273-82) on written and archaeo- underlines the importance of Euboia in the spread of writing
logical evidence for cisterns, another by S. Colin Bouffier and the different uses to which different regions of the anc. Gr
(321-36) on marshland and malaria amongst the Western world put the alphabet; and A.C. Cassio (67-84) concludes that
Greeks, which argues that no certain evidence of malaria as a the Euboians were among the first, if not the first, to write the
health hazard exists, and yet another by F. Villard (337-42) on Homeric epics. On literacy, there are articles by G. Manganaro
the role of disease during the C and HL sieges of Syracuse (the (Mediterraneo Antico 1 [1998] 247-70) and A.L. Prosdocimi
articles by L. Bernab6 Brea [169-81] and M. Cavalier (Sicilia epigraphica, 465-82). Western Sicily's multi-lingual-
[183-92] on the thermal complex at San Calogero on the island ism during classical antiquity has been investigated in an inter-
of Lipari have already been reported on in AR 1995-96, 83). esting article by the late G. Nenci, Scrittura e Civiltd 20 (1996)
Sicilian marshlands, especially those of Kamarina, also feature 7-19. There are two other works on writing in the anc. world
in F. Borca's article in V.M. Hope and E. Marshall (eds.), that make reference to Sicily: G. Pugliese Carratelli (ed.), La
cittd e la parola scritta (Milan 1997), and E.A. Arslan

greca (Rome 2000), aset
wellal.
as four others on the Western
(eds.), La 'parola' delle immagini e delle forme
Greeksdi
and scrittura:
their world more generally by M.V. Antico Gallina
modi e tecniche della comunicazione nel mondo antico (ed.), I Greci nel sud dell'Italia (Rome 1995); M.V. Antico
(Messina 1998). Gallina (ed.), Civiltd insulari: popoli di terra, popoli di mare
Historical Topics. We may begin with the reviews of1996); J.-L. Lamboley, Les Grecs d'Occident: la peri-
(Milan
scholarship that have appeared. Some of the literatureode archaique (Paris 1996); and V.M. Manfredi, I greci
pub-
lished between 1993 and 1996 has been reviewed by S. Cataldi d'Occidente (Milan 1996). There have been as well some pop-
and E. De Miro in Kokalos 43-44 (1997-98) 497-553 ular andglossy accounts of Sicily in archaeological magazines:
701-25. Other very important reviews, though less Sicilian P.G. Guzzo,
in I Greci in Italia (Le monografie di Archeo; April
content, can be found in C.G. Thomas (ed.), Ancient History: 1996); S. Moscati, Archeo xiii.7 (1997) 36-49; Dossiers
recent work and new directions [Publications of the d 'Archeologie 225 (July-August 1997); J. Lange, Sicilia: l 'iso-
Association of Ancient Historians vol. 5] (Claremont, CA, la delle meraviglie (Le monografie di Archeo; June 1998);
1997). Particularly noteworthy is the piece on the A and C Gr Antiqua: rivista di Archeoclub d'Italia xxiv.3-5 (1999).
world by K. Raaflaub (1-35), who emphasizes, among other Moving on to the more period-specific studies, there are
things, that studies comparing the evolution of Aegean Greek several works to note on Gr activity in Sicily during the
city-states and those founded overseas are needed and that Bronze and Dark Ages. Two reviews of recent developments
Greek economic history lags well behind its Roman counter- in M and Myc prehistory, prepared by C.W. Shelmerdine (AJA
part. 101 [1997] 537-85), and P. Rehak and J.G. Younger (AJA 102
Numerous general works have been published in this peri- [1998] 91-173), both include discussion of overseas activities.
od. Of those where Sicily is part of a larger picture, we may On Myc connections with the Central and Western
note that there has been a reprint, with a fresh introductory Mediterranean, we have two useful updates on the pottery by
essay, of the classic book on DA Greece by A.M. Snodgrass, one of the leading specialists in the field, L. Vagnetti, who
The Dark Age of Greece: an archaeological survey of the observes how study of the Sicilian material lags behind other
eleventh to eighth centuries BC (Edinburgh 2000). There is regions of Italy (in S. Gitin et al. (eds.), Mediterranean
another new book on DA Greece by C.G. Thomas and C. Peoples in Transition: thirteenth to early tenth centuries BCE
Conant, Citadel to City-state: the transformation of Greece, [Jerusalem 1998] 66-77, and J.-P. Crielaard et al. (eds.), The
1200-700 B.C.E (Bloomington/Indianapolis 1999). Students Complex Past of Pottery. production, circulation, and con-
of the Greeks overseas will be pleased that a fourth edition of sumption of Mycenaean and Greek pottery (sixteenth to early
another classic book has appeared: J.Boardman, The Greeks fifth centuries BC) [Amsterdam 1999] 137-61). We also have
Overseas: their early colonies and trade (London 1999), with two attempts at broader historical reconstruction, made possi-
minor corrections and a new final chapter which reviews ble thanks to work undertaken by Vagnetti and others: L. Re
developments in the field during the last two decades. For the (Studi BBPC, 405-13) notes the paucity of LH I-II pottery in
Greeks overseas from a literary perspective, we have the work the Near East as compared with its growing presence in Italy
by T. Miller, Die griechische Kolonisation im Spiegel liter- and neighbouring islands, while G. Graziadio (Studi Micenei
arischer Zeugnisse (Tiibingen 1997) (reviewed by G.R. ed Egeo-Anatolici 40 [1998] 29-76) provides a welcome
Tsetskhladze, Classical Review 49 [1999] 602). Also on the overview of Mediterranean-wide trade in the Shaft Grave peri-
early Gr period are three other books. There is a concise but od. (The recent exciting discoveries of Greek BA activity at
penetrating thematic account by M. Gras, La Mediterranee specific Sicilian sites are dealt with below: see 'Southern
archaique (Paris 1995), which has been translated into Italian, Sicily'). On Gr and Near Eastern activity in the W from LBA
Spanish, and Portugese (cf. the review of the Italian edition by to G times, we have an interesting paper by J. Boardman
N. Vella, IJNA 28 [1999] 301-2). Focused more, but not (Hommage Vallet, 39-50), who argues, inter alia, that the
entirely, on the Greek homeland is R. Osborne, Greek in the Greeks must have maintained contact with the W through the
Making, 1200-479 BC (London/York 1996), and C. Baurain, DA, despite the silence of the material record, and that, con-
Les Grecs et la Mediterranee orientale: des siecles 'obscurs'a trary to the opinion of A.J. Graham (see immediately below),
la fin de I'epoque archaique (Paris 1997). Broader, chrono- the first Greek settlers in the W could have managed easily
logically speaking, is the four volume (in six parts) history of without professional priestesses.
the anc. Greek world by S. Settis (ed.), I Greci: storia, cultura, On the faulty terminology used to describe Gr overseas set-
arte, societd (Turin 1995-) (cf the review of the first two vol- tlement in the Geometric period, we have the following
umes by R. Osborne, JHS 120 [2000] 106-7), and the two-vol- works: J.P. Wilson questioning the apoikia versus emporion
ume work by G. Speake (ed.), Encyclopedia of Greece and the distinction in this early period (in L.G. Mitchell and P.J.
Hellenic Tradition (London/Chicago 2000). On more archaeo- Rhodes (eds.), The Development of the Polis in Archaic Greece
logical matters, there is the ongoing updating of the [London/New York 1997] 199-207); F. De Angelis, Antiquity
Enciclopedia dell'arte antica, classica e orientale, secondo 72 (1998) 539-49, involving a case study on T.J. Dunbabin's
supplemento 1971-94, I-V (Rome 1994-1997). Among the interpretative framework (cited earlier in the 'history of schol-
general works focusing on Sicily itself, a slightly corrected arship' section); R. Osborne on the general inappropriateness
reprint of R.R. Holloway, The Archaeology of Ancient Sicily of the word 'colonization' (in N. Fisher and H. van Wees (eds.),
(London/New York 2001; first published 1991) has appeared; Archaic Greece: new approaches and new evidence [London
an Italian edition translated by V. Caminneci and G. Zavettieri 1998] 251-69); and the posthumous publication ofE. Lepore's
has come out as Archeologia della Sicilia antica (Turin 1995). 1982 Paris lectures in La Grand Grece: aspects et problemes
Another standard work that has been reprinted is F. Cordano, d 'une <colonisation>> ancienne (Naples 2000). On Corinth and
Antiche fondazioni greche: Sicilia e Italia meridionale Cor activities in the W, there are several important and up-to-
(Palermo 2000; first published 1986). New general works date contributions in Atti Taranto XXXIV. On Euboia and
include three succinct syntheses on Sicily by H. Hartmann and Euboian activites in the W, most welcome is the volume by M.
C. Wetzel, Sizilien. Zeugnisse aus 3000 Jahren Kultur Bats and B. D'Agostino (eds.), Euboica: I'Eubea e la presen-
(Darmstadt 1996), F. Carlotta, Breve storia della Sicilia antica za euboica in Calcidica e in Occidente: atti del convegno inter-
(Palermo 1998), and L. Braccesi and G. Millino, La Sicilia nazionale di Napoli, 13-16 novembre 1996 (Naples 1998)
(reviewed by J.K. Papadopoulos, AJA 104 [2000]the persistence

134-5); two and myths surrounding Sicily's Gr tyrants. The
papers relevant to Sicily are discussed below. Onreign
the of Gelon,
level oftreated particularly from the viewpoint of polit-
Euboian activity abroad, we have three articles ical ideology
by J.K. and propaganda, is examined by G. Mafodda, La
monarchia
Papadopoulos deflating, to a certain degree rightly, di Gelone tra pragmatismo, ideologia e propagan-
some ele-
vated modem opinions (Oxford Journal of Archaeologyda (Messina 1996).
15 By the same author we have an article on
[1996] 151-81; Journal of Mediterranean Archaeologynative-tyrant 10relations, which the literary sources present as
[1997] 191-219; Oxford Journal of Archaeology violent (Magna Grecia e Sicilia, 313-9). The alleged Cypriot
18 [1999]
background
377-94), whereas J. Boardman establishes criteria for identify- of the Deinomenids is exposed by M. Giuffrida
ing Euboians in the material record (in D. Evely (Kokalos 42 [1996] 283-301) as part of the rhetoric used to
et al. (eds.),
Minotaur and Centaur: studies in the archaeology ofestablish
Crete political
and ties with other parts of the Greek world. The
likening of Western Greek tyrants to oikists is explored by A.
Euboea presented to Mervyn Popham [British Archaeological
Jacquemin
Reports International Series vol. 638] [Oxford 1996] (Ktema 18 [1993 (1996)] 19-27). On art and tyran-
155-60).
J.-P. Crielaard compares Euboian and Phoenician ny, we have
overseas set-a general survey of the Greek world by A.J.
Dominguez in,
tlement, and argues that they were primarily interested Monedero (in A.J. Dominguez Monedero and C.
Sanchez
respectively, land and trade (in H.G. Niemeyer (ed.), Fernmndez (eds.), Arte y Poder en el Mundo Antiguo
Die Akten
[Madrid
des Internationalen Kolloquiums 'Interactions in the 1997] 81-125). Sicilian tyrants made considerable
Iron Age:
Phoenicians, Greeks and the Indigenous peoples
use ofof the
mercenaries, and were probably some of the first Greeks
Western Mediterranean' [Mainz 1996] 235-60). to
The reverse
do so on a regular basis, as observed by M. Bettalli in I mer-
cenari
position to Crierlaard's-that trade was the dominant nel mondo
motive in greco I: dalle origini allafine del Vsec. a.C.
(Pisa 1995).
8th-Ct Gr overseas settlement-is argued by D.W. Tandy, Sport was another area that the Sicilian Greek
Warriors into Traders: the power of the market intyrants patronized with fervour, and it is to M. Golden that we
early Greece
(Berkeley 1997) (reviewed by D.M. Schaps, BMCR owe98.11.01).
an up-to-date synthesis entitled Sport and Society in
The status of Al Mina has also come under focus in these and Ancient Greece [Key Themes in Ancient History] (Cambridge
other studies, the various positions having become rather pre- 1998). On the Dorieus and his actions in the West, we have a
dictable: many Gr archaeologists, with the notable exception of new study by L. Braccesi, L 'enigma Dorieo [Hesperia vol. 11]
Papadopoulos, pretty much stand firm on the site's Greekness (Rome 1999) (cf. the author's summary thoughts in Atti elimi
(see also R.A. Kearsley and J.Boardman, in G.R. Tsetskhladze III, 167-79).
(ed.), Ancient Greeks West and East [Leiden 1999] 109-34 and On the Classical period, there are the proceedings of a con-
135-161, and T. Hodos, in G.R. Tsetskhladze et al. (eds.), ference on Athenian political policy in the West published as a
Periplous: papers on classical art and archaeology presented special issue of the journal Ostraka 6 (1997) 87-178. T.
to Sir John Boardman [London 2000] 145-52). Near Eastern Harrison (Aeneas to Augustus, 84-96) notes parallels between
scholars, on the other hand, tend to view the matter entirely dif- Herodotus' account of the Persian Wars and Thucydides'
ferently (cf., for instance, J.C. Waldbaum, Bulletin of the account of the Athenian expedition against Syracuse, arguing
American Schools of Oriental Research 305 [1997] 1-17). On that they are connected with Athenian representations of poli-
the phenomenon of forced migration and clauses forbidding tics and history. G. Vanotti (Kokalos 42 [1996] 327-40) inves-
settlers to return home in the early Gr period, M. Moggi pro- tigates how the Menelaos myth was given new life in the late
vides a thought-provoking contribution in M. Sordi (ed.), 5th Ct by Syracuse (?) for political purposes against Athens. P.
Coercizione e mobilitd umana nel mondo antico [Contributi Anello (Kokalos 42 [1996] 327-40) devotes an article to the
dell'Istituto di Storia Antica dell'Universita del Sacro Cuore connections between Dionysius I and Athens; on the latter
vol. 21] (Milan 1995) 27-49, suggesting that such factors tyrant's use of Celtic mercenaries, we have a brief piece by D.
could have lain behind the Megarians' tenacity to found a set- Sinatra (Kokalos 42 [1996] 373-81). On the Greek world in
tlement in Sicily (This volume also contains an article by A. the 4th Ct, there are several essays in L.A. Tritle (ed.), The
Giuliani [107-24] on the forced migrations of Dionysius Greek I). World in the Fourth Century: from the fall of the
There is still much ink being spilt on women, ethnicity, and Athenian Empire to the successors ofAlexander (London/New
identity amongst the early Western Greeks. These three topics York 1997), including one by R.J.A. Talbert on Sicily and S
are brought together by K. Brodersen (Mnemosyne 47 [1994] Italy. Timoleon is a constant source of scholarly fascination.
47-63) in a thought-provoking piece. On intermarriage with M.R. Melita Pappalardo (Kokalos 42 [1996] 263-73) examines
native women, A.J. Graham re-affirms an old position by the propaganda in the earliest phase of his involvement in
examining the way women are presented in Homer's Odyssey Sicily, while C. Mosse (Hommage Vallet, 249-56) warns
(in B. Cohen (ed.), The Distaff Side: representing the female against
in ascribing too readily all the revival of Sicily in the sec-
Homer [New York/Oxford 1995] 3-16). T. Hodos and G. ond half of the 4th Ct to Timoleon alone, and notes, as partial
Shepherd arrive at the same conclusion, that native fibulae insupport, that Plutarch connects Timoleon's activities only with
burials were not acquired through intermarriage, but rather Syracuse.
through trade (in, respectively, Oxford Journal ofArchaeology Hellenistic history has a new synthesis by G.Shipley, The
18 [1999] 61-78, and G.R. Tsetskhladze (ed.), Ancient Greeks Greek World after Alexander, 323-30 BC (London/New York
West and East [Leiden 1999] 267-300). Both, however, have 2000) (reviewed by I. Worthington, BMCR 01.03.11).
very little or nothing to say about the distinctive native-style
Although the subject-matter of this book looks largely east-
burial rituals widely found in the cemeteries they study. wards, there is much of use nevertheless for Sicilianists. On
Of the works relating to the Archaic period, we may start Sicily's relations with Egypt, we have two studies published in
by observing the continuing active interest in the island'sthis period: E. Santagati Ruggeri (Kokalos 42 [1996] 275-81)
tyrannies. An excellent and concise synthesis is provided by turns
L. to the Zenon archive for information regarding political,
Braccesi, I tiranni di Sicilia (Rome/Bari 1998), who argues
economic, and cultural contacts, and G. Manganaro (Magna
that Sicily's tyrannies were distinct from those elsewhere in the
Grecia e Sicilia, 351-3) comments on the situation in general.
Greek world. We have another work of synthesis by M. Hofer, On Agathokles, we have a new monograph by S.N. Consolo
Tyrannen, Aristokraten, Demokraten (Frankfurt am Main Langher, Agatocle (Messina 2000) (articles on particular topics
2000). S. Lewis (Aeneas to Augustus, 97-106) has explored
contained therein have also been published in this period:
Kokalos 42 [1996] 237-62; Magna Grecia e Gymnasium

Sicilia, 331-49).
106 [1999] 84-5, and H.M. Hine, Classical
Reviewbeen
King Pyrrhus of Epirus' activities in Sicily have 49 [1999] 503-5). On volcanoes, we have the pro-
investi-
gated by E. Santagati Ruggeri, Un re traceedings
Cartagine
of anothere conference
i published in N. Morello (ed.),
Mamertini: Pirro e la Sicilia [Seia vol. II.1] Volcanoes
(Rome 1997). On proceedings of the 20th INHIGEO
and History:
the decorative and social roles of mosaics insymposium,
Sicily's HL hous-
Napoli, Eolie, Catania, Italy, 19-25 September
es, there is an interesting paper by E. Chiara 1995 (Genova
Portale 1998). C.F. Konrad (Historia 46 [1997] 28-63)
(AISCOM
IV, 85-106), and on the state of especially shows
Western Sicilian
convincingly that the coast and waters off W Sicily,
mosaic studies we might also cite here M. David's
with their
contribution
stagnant and weedy characteristics, were the scene
in Atti elimi III (357-67). of an episode in a fragmentary papyrus involving Gaius
Marius.
Works spanning the A to HL periods can be mentioned
here. On constitutions and institutions, there are four
The last works
twenty years of work on the character and uses of
to report: F. Sartori (II dinamismo, 43-57) prehistoric
gives usand early historic Italian landscapes have been
another
update of his life-long interest in Westernreviewed
Greekby G. Barker (Papers of the British School at Rome
constitu-
tions; on assemblies, we can now turn to the 67 overview
[1999] 1-36). by
ThereF.is little in these pages on landscape
Ghinatti, Assemblee greche d'Occidente archaeology
(Turin 1996); on
projects in Sicily, and that is partly due the sec-
ondary place to which
gymnasiarchs, we have G. Cordiano, La ginnasiarchia nelle such work has been relegated-an odd
situation
poleis dell 'Occidente (Pisa 1997); and on most for an island
of these areas,famous for its agricultural capabilities
there is an article by F. Cordano (Sicilia epigraphica, and products. But the situation is changing for the better (see
149-58). There are several other volumes dealing with liter- below under 'Southern Sicily' and 'Western Sicily'), and we
ary evidence and anc. authors: F. Carubia, Autori classici can be sure that it will continue to change, as it is elsewhere in
greci in Sicilia (Catania 1996); I. Concordia, La Sicilia anti- Italy (cf. most recently L. Quilici and S. Quilici Gigli (eds.),
ca nellefonti letterarie I: gli abitanti e il territorio (Alcamo Campagna e paesaggio nell'Italia antica [Atlante Tematico di
1998); 'Su Diodoro Siculo: materiali per una discussione,' Topografia Antica vol. 8] (Rome 2000)), as a result of the pub-
Mediterraneo Antico 1 (1998) 403-513; G. Avezziu and E. lication, in Italian, of valuable overviews of the methods and
Pianezzola (eds.), Sicilia e Magna Grecia. spazio reale e potential of landscape archaeology by O. Belvedere, the sea-
spazio immaginario nella letteratura greca e latina (Padua soned Sicilian researcher, in Journal of Ancient
1999), as well as four more volumes of L. Braccesi (ed.), Topography/Rivista di Topografia Antica 4 (1994 [1996])
Hesperia: studi sulla grecita di Occidente VII, IX, X, XII 69-84, and F. Cambi and N. Terrenato, Introduzione all 'arche-
(Rome 1996-2000) (some of the papers in these volumes are ologia dei paesaggi (Rome 1994). Of the few general works
dealt with below). relating to Sicilian Gr agriculture, we may cite the attempt by
Land, sea and economics. P. Horden and N. Purcell's F. De Angelis (Papers of the British School at Rome 68 [2000]
long-awaited Braudelian synthesis of the anc. and medieval 111-48) to estimate the agricultural base of the island's main
Mediterranean has been published recently as The Corrupting city-states in A and C times. One of his conclusions is that K.J.
Sea: a study of Mediterranean history (Oxford/Malden, MA Beloch, the father of Sicilian historical demography, may have
2000) (reviews by: G. Parker and P. van Dommelen, Journal under-estimated the agricultural potential of the Gr sector of
of Mediterranean Archaeology 13 [2000] 226-36; G. Barker, the island by about one-half. The article also contains some
Antiquity 75 [2001] 216-8; A.B. Knapp, AJA 105 [2001] discussion of methodological problems and possibilities
334-5). This is an indispensable work that will be consulted encountered in defining Western Greek territories. For fuller
by anyone seriously interested in the historical geography of discussion of these issues, however, one should turn to the
the Mediterranean. Another important general work deserving many articles from the Atti Taranto XXXVII volume cited ear-
mention is the single-volume encyclopaedia of historical lier. Still in the sphere of settlement and territory, attention
geography edited by H. Sonnabend, Mensch und Landschaft also needs to be drawn to two studies by M.H. Hansen dedi-
in der Antike: Lexicon der historischen Geographie (Stuttgart cated to anc. Gr villages (komai) and emporia in, respectively,
1999) (reviewed by R.S. Bloch, BMCR 00.11.04). On Sicily's M.H. Hansen and K. Raaflaub (eds.), Studies in the Ancient
land and resources, one can turn to the excellent, but difficult Greek Polis [Papers of the Copenhagen Polis Centre vol. 2;
to obtain, Linee: guida del piano territoriale, paesistico, Historia suppl. vol. 95] (Stuttgart 1995) 45-81, and T.H.
regionale (Palermo 1996). On water management, we now Nielsen (ed.), Yet More Studies in the Ancient Greek Polis
have an excellent and up-to-date overview by R. Wilson (Cura [Papers of the Copenhagen Polis Centre vol. 4; Historia suppl.
aquarum, 5-36), as well as a collection of Sicilian case stud- vol. 117] (Stuttgart 1997) 83-105. Hansen makes the interest-
ies by L. Ercoli (Cura aquarum, 57-67) (other site-specific ing observation that komai are not at all present in the anc.
papers amongst these conference proceedings are discussed source material that survives for Sicily, or, for that matter, for
below). The anc. Gr geographic tradition on Sicily is the any other area of Gr 'colonial' settlement. Also on emporia,
focus of an article by F. Prontera (in P. Araud and P. particularly those on the S coast of Sicily facing Africa, there
Counillon (eds.), Geographica Historica [Nice 1998] is a brief contribution by M. Gras in Studi Pelagatti (130-4).
97-107). There has been much interest of late on earthquakes On political economy, especially in relation to Syracuse and its
and volcanoes, to which natural forces the island was prone in territorial ambitions between the 6th and 4th Cts BC, we can
antiquity, as today. The proceedings of a conference devoted now turn to E. Galvagno, Politica ed economia nella Sicilia
to Sicilian earthquakes have appeared in G. Giarrizzo (ed.), La greca (Rome 2000), and on the economic function of the anc.
Sicilia dei terremoti: lunga durata e dinamiche sociali. Atti Gr city in general, there is an interesting piece by J. Salmon,
del convegno di studi, Universitd di Catania, Facolta di Greece & Rome 46 (1999) 147-67. Moving on to crops, the
Lettere e Filosofia, ex Monastero dei Benedettini, Catania late G. Nenci examines the often overlooked role played by
11-13 dicembre 1995 (Catania 1997). Ancient views of earth- millet in the diet of anc. Mediterranean peoples, and returns to
quakes are discussed in G. Waldherr, Erdbeben: das the subject, which he has more fully explored elsewhere
aufiergew6hnliche Normale. Zu Rezeption seismischer (ASNP 19 [1989] 1255-65), of the negative connotations that
Aktivitdten in literarischen Quellen vom 4. Jh. v. Chr. bis zum Sicilian Greeks intended when they called the native peoples
4. Jh. n. Chr. (Stuttgart 1997) (reviewed by H. Sonnabend, of NW Sicily 'Elymians' (in D. Vera (ed.) Demografia, sis-
temi agrari, regimi alimentari nel mondo antico:published

atti del by F. Maniscalco, II nuoto nel mondo greco-romano
con-
(Naples 1997
vegno internazionale di studi, Parma 17-19 ottobre 1995) (cf. the brief notice in Archeologia Viva xix.83
[Bari
[2000]
1999] 25-36). It might not be out of place here to 97). Ports,the
mention landings, and trade routes are the subject of
useful summary by C. Beltrame and G. Boetto a volume edited by G. Laudizi and C. Marangio, Porti, appro-
(Archeologia
Subacquea 2 [1997] 167-96) of millstones found di e lineeindi rotta
ship-nel Mediterraneo antico. Atti del seminario
wrecks or in isolation on the sea-bed. Various di studi,
types Lecce,
and29-30 novembre 1996 (Galatina 1998). Also
chronological periods are represented in this relevant
collection, and
in this connection is a recent work on the moder ports
many of the specimens are published here for theof Sicily:time.
first G. Simoncini
On (ed.), Sopra i porti di mare III: Sicilia
the vine and viticulture amongst the A Western e Malta (Florence
Greeks, we1997). Ancient seapower, from military,
must welcome warmly the article by C. Vandermersch
political, and economic points of view, is discussed by F.
Montevecchi in
(Ostraka 5 [1996] 155-85), who does much to demonstrate II potere marittimo e le civiltd del
the
diversity of the region's economies. The authorMediterraneo
rightly ques- antico (Florence 1997). The complementary
tions the idea that the Greeks brought the vinesubject
West, ofand
piracy
con-
has now received the attention it deserves by
siders the conditions, both natural and financial, needed
P. de Souza, Piracyto in the Greco-Roman World (Cambridge
establish wine production. Apiculture is another 2000) (reviewed
area of eco- by K. Simonsen, BMCR 00.10.30, and C.
nomic activity that is sometimes too easily overlooked;
Ward, IJNA 29 the [2000] 304-5). There is by the same author an
importance of the honey-bee in anc. Gr culture isarticle on thalassocracy
underlined by in the early Gr world, in the volume
F. Roscalla, Presenze simboliche dell'ape nella edited by N.antica
Grecia Fisher and H. van Wees, Archaic Greece. new
(Florence 1998). With respect to non-domesticated approaches and food
new evidence (London 1998) 271-93. On the
sources, we have articles on hunting in W Sicilyworkings of trade and exchange, there are several studies to
by C. Marconi
(Atti elimi II, 1071-1120) and on representationsreport. A. Schnapp
of fauna and (Hommage Vallet, 63-9) focuses on the
flora on coins, small bronzes, and rings by G.Western Manganaro (in and concludes that, apart from conjec-
Greek world,
E. Olshausen and H. Sonnabend (eds.), Stuttgarter ture, Kolloquium
precise details are at present wholly lacking. C.J. Smith
zur historischen Geographie des Altertums 5, 1993: considers in particular the cultural baggage that accompanies
'Gebirgsland als Lebensraum' [Amsterdam 1996] 215-22). trade and exchange (in G.R. Tsetskhladze (ed.), Ancient Greeks
(On economic exploitation beyond traditional agriculture, one West and East [Leiden 1999] 179-206). L. Foxhall stresses
can also refer to the paper on plants by M.-C. Amouretti, in M. that fashion and taste, and not just absolute shortage, played a
Brunet (ed.), Territoires des cites grecques [BCH suppl. vol. role in the Mediterranean-wide movement of foodstuffs in A
34] [Paris 1999] 357-69, and, more fully, to the just published times (in N. Fisher and H. van Wees (eds.), Archaic Greece:
volume by D.J. Mattingly and J. Salmon (eds.), Economies new approaches and new evidence [London 1998] 295-309).
beyond Agriculture in the Classical World [London 2001]). Several important contributions can also be found in B.M.
The growing global interest of food and eating habits has not Giannattasio (ed.), Atti VII giornata archeologica. Viaggi e
bypassed classical antiquity. S. Collin Bouffier considers the commerci nell'antichitd (Genova, 25 novembre 1994) (Genova
food culture of the Western Greeks as a component of their lux- 1995) (among the articles contained therein, note the pieces by
ury (in J.-M. Luce (ed.), Paysage et alimentation dans le M. Martelli [9-26] on luxury goods and power in the O period,
monde grec antique: les innovations du premier millenaire and M. Cristofani [27-38] on prexis and organized trade).
avant J.-C. Actes de la table ronde internationale (Toulouse- Some scholars have also returned to debating the existence of
Le Mirail, 27-28 novembre 1998), forthcoming as a special the pottery trade. R. Osborne (Antiquity 70 [1996] 31-4)
issue of the journal Pallas). Along more general lines, we have argues in favour of its existence on the basis of variations in the
two other works to note: P. Garsey, Food and Society in patterns of Attic pottery imports to individual sites (C.J. Smith,
Classical Antiquity [Key Themes in Ancient History Series] in the article just cited, criticises Osborne for focusing too nar-
(Cambridge 1999) (reviewed by D.J. Mattingly, JRS 90 rowly on economic rationality). M. Curry and J. Salmon also
[2000] 213-4), and G. Race, La cucina nel mondo classico reach the conclusion that pottery was traded for its own sake
(Naples 1999), consisting of annotated extracts from classical (in G.R. Tsetskhladze et al. (eds.), Periplous: papers on classi-
texts.
cal art and archaeology presented to Sir John Boardman
Moving from land to sea, there is a collection of articles on [London 2000] 80-8 and 245-52).
Western Greek maritime life in F. Prontera (ed.), La Magna Some major works on the important subject of metal-work
Grecia e il mare. Studi di storia marittima (Taranto 1996). have appeared in the last few years. A conference on mining
One of the contributions is dedicated to fishing in Magna and metal-working in Italy was held in 1994, and published
Graecia and Sicily (F. Trotta, 227-250). Articles discussing a soon after in F. Piola Caselli (ed.), La miniera, l'uomo e l'am-
variety of maritime themes can also be found in two volumes biente. Fonti e metodi a confronto per la storia delle attivitd
ofMEFRA 110 (1998) 7-192 and 111 (1999) 7-156, edited by minerarie e metallurgiche in Italia (Florence 1996). Mining
C. Virlouvet. Deserving mention here is the contribution of S. and metallurgical spheres in the Western Mediterranean
Collin Bouffier (MEFRA 111 [1999] 37-50) on pisciculture between the 14th and 8th Cts BC have been examined by C.
(two other papers in these volumes pertain specifically to Giardino, II Mediterraneo Occidentale fra XIV ed VIII secolo
Sicilian subjects, and are discussed below). Fish and fishing in a. C. Cerchie minerarie e metallurgiche [British
the anc. world have also been the subject of two recent vol- Archaeological Reports International Series vol. 612] (Oxford
umes: A. Donati and P. Pasini (eds.), Pesca e pescatori nel- 1995). This work has spurred its author to write an introduc-
l'antichitd (Milan 1997-1999). The surviving verses of the tory account of metals in the anc. world: Metalli nel mondo
poetry of Arkhestratos of Gela, largely but not entirely about antico. Introduzione all'archeometallurgia (Rome/Bari 1998).
fish, now have a new edition (based on a fresh examination of On A Gr bronzes in Gr and non-Gr contexts, there is now the
the manuscripts) accompanied by extensive philological and monograph by C.M. Stibbe, The Sons ofHephaistos. aspects of
historical commentary: S.D. Olson and A. Sens, Archestratos the archaic Greek bronze industry (Rome 2000). An attempt
of Gela. Greek culture and cuisine in the fourth century BCE: has also been made to assess the role metals played amongst
text, translation, and commentary (Oxford 2000). For those the anc. Greeks by M.Y. Treister, The Role of Metals in Ancient
interested in swimming, a slim volume on the subject has been Greek History [Mnemosyne suppl. vol. 156] (Leiden 1996), to
be read with the review by P.T. Craddock, JHS 119 (1999)

29-30 novembre 1993 (Naples 1997). On Aphrodite, there is
219-21. The commonly held belief that long-distance R.K. Schindler's
trade unpublished
in doctoral thesis entitled 'The
metals led in large part to Phoenician and Gr Archaeology
overseas explo-
of Aphrodite in the Greek West: ca 650-480 BC'
ration and settlement is deflated considerably by a well-known
(University of Michigan, 1998). J.B. Curbera (Philologus 142
authority in the field: J.D. Muhly, in S. Gitin [1998]et52-60)
al. (eds.),
looks at river-gods and their onomastic impact,
Mediterranean Peoples in Transition: thirteenthwhich to early tenth On sacred prostitution, not unknown in
was minimal.
centuries BCE (Jerusalem 1998) 314-29. On Sicily in particu-
anc. Sicily, one can now consult G. Di Capua, Puttane degli
lar, F. Jurgeit (Studi Pelagatti, 148-54) examines dei. bronze vases sacra presso i popoli antichi (Valentano
la prostituzione
from a burial obtained through the antiquities trade, 1998).and
C.M.now in
Antonaccio examines the origins of hero cults in
the Badisches Landesmuseum at Karlsruhe. 'colonial' contexts (in R. Hagg (ed.), Ancient Greek Hero Cult:
Developments in myth and religion between 1993 and proceedings of the Fifth International Seminar on Ancient
1996 have been very thoroughly reviewed by N. Cusumano, Greek Cult [Acta Instituti Atheniensis Regni Sueciae8 XVI]
Kokalos 43-4 (1997-98) 727-811. With one or two excep- [Stockholm 1999] 109-21). On sacred space, I. Malkin ques-
tions, the aim here is to focus on works published since then. tions whether Greek sanctuaries, especially extra-urban ones,
Readers interested in anc. Sicilian myth and religion will be can be interpreted as signs of territorial domination and sover-
pleased to learn that the first instalment of a new dictionary has eignty (in P. Hellstr6m and B. Alroth (eds.), Religion and
appeared: G. Martorana et al. (eds.), Dizionario dei culti e miti Power in the Ancient Greek World [Uppsala 1996] 75-81), and
nella Sicilia antica I: fonti letterarie (Palermo 1996). G. Ragone examines sacred groves in the classical world (in C.
Similarly, a treasure trove of information is contained in F.-H. Albore Livadie and F. Ortolani (eds.), II sistema uomo-ambi-
Massa-Pairault (ed.), Le mythe grec dans l 'Italie antique: fonc- ente: trapassato epresente [Bari 1998] 11-25).
tion et image. Actes du colloque international organise par A. Cutroni Tusa, a leading authority in the field, has pre-
l'Ecole Francaise de Rome, l'Istituto italiano per gli studi pared a lengthy and detailed review of the Sicilian numismat-
filosofici (Naples) et I'UMR 126 du CNRS (Archeologies ic literature published between 1993 and 1996 (Kokalos 43-44
d'Orient et d'Occident), Rome, 14-16 novembre 1996 [1997-98] 625-700). That solid effort will not be repeated
[Collection de l'Ecole Francaise de Rome vol. 253] (Rome here; instead, the focus is to single out one or two notable items
1999). Sicily is the primary focus of two papers (by M. found in that survey and to highlight some works that have
Mertens-Hor and A. Calderone), but one of the volume's great since appeared. From the pen of N.K. Rutter comes a general
merits that it shows how myth crossed political and cultural work on the coinages of Gr S Italy and Sicily (Greek Coinages
of Southern Italy and Sicily [London 1997]). There is a distil-
boundaries with ease. This work provides the basis for discus-
lation by Rutter of his book in F. Panvini Rosati, La moneta
sion in the next generation. On the role of myth to mediate and
form ethnic identities, we have two wonderful books by C. greca e romana (Rome 1999) 45-60. Also worth noting is T.R.
Calame, Mythe et histoire dans l'antiquite. La creation sym- Martin's attempt to discern the early need for coinage among
bolique d'une colonie (Lausanne 1996), and I. Malkin, The the Greeks (Historia 45 [1996] 257-83). Numismatic enthusi-
Returns of Odysseus: colonization and ethnicity (Berkeley asts will also be happy to learn that G.E. Rizzo's still standard
1998) (reviewed by E. Cook, BMCR 00.03.22, and C.M. work Monete greche della Sicilia of 1946 was reprinted in
Antonaccio, American Journal of Philology 121 [2000] 1997 by the publishing house Fori in Bologna. There is
637-41). On ethnicity more generally (including the role another reprint to note: N. Parise, La nascita della moneta:
played by myth), we might also note here the excellent book by segni premonetari e forme arcaiche dello scambio (Rome
J.M. Hall, Ethnic Identity in GreekAntiquity (Cambridge 1997) 2000). Among the more specialized studies relating directly to
(cf. the debates and reviews in Cambridge Archaeological Sicily, M. Caccamo Caltabiano (Magna Grecia e Sicilia,
Journal 8 [1998] 265-83, and S. Lewis, JHS 120 [2000] 191). 295-311) and N.K. Rutter (Aeneas to Augustus, 73-83)
In the area of religion, G. Manganaro (II dinamismo, 71-82) address questions of identity and uniqueness in Sicilian Gr
argues that native Sicilian religion had a minimal impact on Gr coinage. A. Stazio (Hommage Vallet, 411-8) has traced
practices in the island, while G. Shepherd (Aeneas to Augustus, through the coin evidence territorial control by the Gr city-
55-70) demonstrates how the Sicilian Greeks used religion to states of S Italy and Sicily. On a related topic, Sicily's merce-
express their identity. With regard to studies dedicated to nary coinage between Dion and Timoleon, there is D.
deities, it is a pleasure to have a new monograph on the cult of Castrizio, La monetazione mercenariale in Sicilia: strategie
Demeter and Kore by V. Hinz, Der Kult von Demeter und Kore economiche e territoriali fra Dione e Timoleonte (Soveria
auf Sizilien und in der Magna Graecia (Wiesbaden 1998). Mannelli 2000). For writing on coins, we have the ruminations
There are chapters reviewing the archaeological and written of A. Cutroni Tusa (Sicilia epigraphica, 187-96). For new
sources, and among the numerous conclusions drawn it is material, we can turn to two works: N.Vismara, La donazione
worth noting that the author questions the commonly held view Athos Moretti di monete dell'Italia antica (Etruria, Umbria,
that the expansion of the cult was largely due to the Samnium e Frentani), della Magna Grecia e della Sicilia anti-
Deinomenids. The argument is that expansion was well under ca del Gabinetto Numismatico di Locarno (Locaro 1996), and
way from the mid-6th Ct BC, and a similar pattern of develop- an update by R. Calciati to his Corpus nummorum siculorum:
ment in Gr S Italy cannot be explained in the same way as it is la monetazione di bronzo (Milano 1983-1987) entitled Una
for Sicily. Chthonians in Sicilian inscriptions have been re- collezione di monete di bronzo della Sicilia antica: primo
studied by J.B. Curbera (Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studiesaggiornamento critico al Corpus nummorum siculorum
38 [1997 (1999)] 397-408), who observes that the rarity of (Locaro 1995).
personal names derived from Demeter has nothing to do with Pottery studies have naturally been active. Of the gener-
ill omens, but with the male-dominated and elite nature of the al works, we note the appearance of a third edition of R.M.
written sources. On Hera cults across the anc. Gr world, we Cook's standard text Greek Painted Pottery (London 1997).
have the proceedings of a conference published in J. de la Six new general works have also been published, all of them
Geniere (ed.), Hera: images, espaces, cultes. Actes du col- containing a wealth of information: B. Sparkes, The Red and
loque international du Centre de recherches archeologiques de the Black: studies in Greekpottery (London 1996); R.M. Cook
I'Universite de Lille III et de l'Association PR.A.C., Lille and P. Dupont, East Greek Pottery (London 1998); J. Boardman,
Early Greek Vase Painting: 11th-6th centuries Orlandini, 195-203) reminding us of the diversity of anc.
BC (London
1998); J.-P. Crielaard et al. (eds.), The Complex Greek art.
PastS. of
Vassallo (Quaderni del Museo Archeologico
Pottery: production, circulation, and consumption Regionale 'Antonio
of Salinas' 2 [1996] 91-113) studies the
Mycenaean and Greekpottery (sixteenth to earlyfifth typology and distribution of Iato K480 cups, concluding that
centuries
BC) (Amsterdam 1999); M.-C. Villanueva et al. (eds.), their origins are to be placed in Himera in the last decades of
Ceramique et peinture grecques: modes d'emploi. Actes du the 6th Ct BC. U. Spigo (Studi Gullini, 175-95) focuses on the
colloque international, Ecole du Louvre, 26, 27, 28 avril 1995 'cultura pittorica' of the Lipari Painter and his Group (such as
(Paris 1999); K. Rutter and B. Sparkes, Word and Image in the Cefalui Painter), and a study by A. De Filippis on the work
Ancient Greece (Edinburgh 2000). There are also studies of of the Cefalu Painter attested at Kyme in S Italy (Rivista
individual classes of pottery to report. Two articles appeared dell'Istituto Nazionale d'Archeologia e Storia dell'Arte 19-20
in 1996 on Cycladic MG amphoras, both including discussion [1996-97] 21-47). There are also publications of larger and
of the Sicilian finds: N. Kourou and N. Stampolidis, BCH 120 less homogenous collections of pottery. The Attic and Siceliot
(1996) 705-19, and J.N. Coldstream, in E. Lanzillotta and D. pottery from Catania's Museo Civico di Castello Ursino has
Schilardi (eds.), Le Cicladi ed il mondo egeo. Seminario inter- been published by S. Barresi and S. Valastro, Vasi atticifigu-
nazionale di studi, Roma 19-21 novembre 1992 (Rome 1996) rati, vasi sicelioti (Catania 2000). M.L. Ferruzza and C.A.
171-86. Coldstream concludes that the Sicilian finds were Nero (Archeologia e territorio, 417-45) have published the
heirlooms, while Kourou and Stampolidis leave open the pos- private collection of Marquis A. De Gregorio, naturalist and
sibility that they may be pre-colonial. On Cor pottery produc- palaeontologist, who died in 1930. The collection consists of
tion, we have three works. C. Morgan (Atti Taranto XXXIV, 892 items and includes small bronzes, glass, terracottas, coins,
313-44) addresses the problems and prospects of this area and of pottery of various kinds (Etruscan, Cor, Attic, bg, and so
study, emphasizing that families, and not 'the state', were on). Another private Sicilian collection has been published by
responsible for production and circulation, and that workshops M.A. Mastelloni et al. (eds.), Enrico Pirajno di Mandralisca:
umanita, scienze e cultura in una grande collezione siciliana
were small-scale and integrated into the agricultural cycle; S.P.
Morris and J.K. Papadopoulos (Kontaktzonen, 251-63) argue (Palermo 1997). There are two items of Siceliot rf by the
that the Phoenicians played a large part in shaping the Cor pot-Group of Syracuse and the Adrano Group in the work by O.
tery industry; and M. Shanks, Art and the Early Greek State: Tugusheva, Corpus vasorum antiquorum: Russia III: Pushkin
an interpretive archaeology (Cambridge 1999), dedicates a
State Museum of Fine Arts, Moscow (Rome 1997). Also rele-
study to the meaning of PCor pottery (reviewed by vant N. is the catalogue of another collection of largely Italiote rf
Papalexandrou, AJA 105 [2001] 120-2). On Attic pottery, by we A. Cambitoglou and J. Chamy, Ceramique de grande
now have the published proceedings, in CdA 29-30 (1990-91 Grece. La collection de fragments Herbert A. Cahn (Zurich
[1996]) (edited by F. Giudice), of the Sicilian conference men- 1997). In preparation is vol. 72 of the Corpus vasorum
tioned in the previous report (AR 1995-96, 65). Fourth-centu- antiquorum: Italia: Siracusa, Museo Archeologico Regionale
ry Attic imports in the West are investigated in B. Sabattini by F. Zisa (Rome). The preceding works provide new fodder
(ed.), La ceramique attique du 4e siecle en Mediterranee occi- for those interested in iconography, as does the publication in
dentale. actes du colloque organise par le Centre Camille 1997 of volume VIII of the series Lexicon iconographicum
Jullian, Arles, 7-9 decembre (Naples 2000). It is also worth- mythologiae classicae containing 'Thespiades-Zodiacus' and a
while noting here the publication of another conference heldsupplement
in on 'Abila-Thersites'. To be noted is the piece by
Milan on the archaeometry of bg wares: P. Frontini and M.T. R.J.A. Wilson on 'Trinakros' (55). Also by Wilson is a wide-
Grassi (eds.), Indagini archeometriche relative alla ceramica a
ranging study of the origins and meaning of Sicily's triskeles
vernice nera: nuovi dati sulla provenienza e la diffusione symbol on various types of artefacts, not just pottery
(Como 1998). Megarian bowls in Italy have been the subject (Cambridge Archaeological Journal 10 [2000] 35-61).
of a monograph by P. Puppo, Le coppe megaresi in Italia Wilson demonstrates, among other things, that the Sicilians
[Studia Archaeologica 78] (Rome 1995) (reviewed by S.I. anthropomorphized this solar symbol by turning the hooks into
Rotroff, Journal of Roman Archaeology 9 [1996] 316-320). legs. P. Jacquet Rimassa (Pallas 42 [1995] 129-65) devotes an
On transport amphoras and their distribution, we are thankful
article to iconographic representations of the Sicilian game kot-
to P. Pelagatti (Atti Taranto XXXIV, 403-16) for an overviewtabos
of in Italiote rf pottery.
the Cor material from Sicily, to R.F. Docter (Kontaktzonen, Sculpture and Terracotta. The most spectacular sculp-
359-73) for the distribution of the so-called 'ZitA-Amphoren'
tural find to report is the HL bronze statue, possibly of Aeolus,
(some examples have been found at Megara Hyblaia, Motya, netted in the Sicilian Canal by Italian fishermen in 1998, and
and Mylai), and to R.M. Albanese Procelli (Kokalos 42 [1996]subsequently sent to Rome for restoration after a brief period
91-137; RA [1997] 3-25) for broader studies involving the full
of residence at Mazara del Vallo (R. Giglio, Archeologia Viva
range of Greek transport amphoras (including Western Greek) xviii.69 [1998] 72-6; A.L. Slayman, Archaeology 51.3 [1998]
from Sicily. C. Vandermersch (BdA 99 [1997] 1-12) devotes21). a The statue's exact find-spot is being kept secret by the
study to depictions of Western Greek transport amphoras onarchaeological
rf authorities for fear of illegal plundering, but is
pottery. In addition to the Western Greek transport amphorassaid to have been retrieved from a depth of about 400m. The
studies just mentioned, there have also been important and piece is fragmentary, with both arms and feet and one leg miss-
welcome developments in the study of Siceliot pottery produc-ing, but what survives is at least 1.63m in height. The bone
tion, especially in regard to delineating styles: A. Siracusano,
inlays of the eyes are intact, but the pupils, almost certainly
QuadMess 9 (1994 [1996]) 49-61, and several works by M. made of another material, have disappeared. This discovery
Denti (Studi Orlandini, 205-21; Atti Taranto XXXVII, 777-83;
was made too late for inclusion in N. Bonacasa's (Magna
in M.-C. Villanueva et al. (eds.), Ceramique et peinture grec-
Grecia e Sicilia, 259-73) overview of HL figural art in Sicily,
ques: modes d'emploi. Actes du colloque international, Ecole
particularly sculpture and terracottas, where the calibre of local
du Louvre, 26, 27, 28 avril 1995 [Paris 1999] 323-6). We may
workshops and their influences (mostly Alexandrian) are dis-
also note here the lengthy paper by U. Spigo in Atti Taranto
cussed. Sculptural representations in vase-painting are exam-
XXXIV (551-84) on the impact of Cor art on Sicily, and the ined in detail by M. Cesare, Le statue in immagine. Studi sulle
shorter but equally insight one by C. Isler-Kerenyi (Studi raffigurazioni di statue nella pittura vascolare greca (Rome
1997). The Sicilian examples are four in number and all

the origins of date
the Siculi/Latini myth to the arrival of the first
to the period of Timoleon. Sicilian grain shipments to Rome in the time of the tyrant
With respect to terracottas, we can begin by noting the pub-as well the important mark they left on R reli-
Gelon, exploring
lication of two museum collections. The first collection is of gion and eating habits. On the First Punic War and its imme-
A and C material from the Castello Ursino museum at Catania: diate aftermath, we have articles by R. Marino (Kokalos 42
A. Pautasso, Terrecotte archaiche e classiche del Museo Civico[1996] 365-72) on the just war in myth and practice, and J.
di Castello Ursino a Catania (Catania 1996). This body ofSerrati (Aeneas to Augustus, 115-33) on the creation of Sicily
material is made up of two separate collections which original-as Rome's first province. R cultural and military penetration in
ly belonged to Prince Biscari and the Benedictine fathers, and Sicily in the 3rd Ct BC, with particular reference to Morgantina
thus, like most such collections, often (but in this case notand Entella, is the topic of an article by M. Mattioli (Acme 48
invariably) lack information in regard to provenance and con- [1995] 5-21). Sicily figures throughout, sometimes promi-
text. Nevertheless we have here the publication of several nently, in five recent accounts of Republican history: C. Badel
classes of material (architectural sculpture, lamps, bronzes, and A. B6renger, L'Italie et la Sicile d'Hannibal d Octavien
pottery, etc.) which, on the whole, dates from the mid-6th Ct(218-31 avant J.-C.). textes et documents (Paris 1994); N.
BC to the end of the C period. Pautasso is to be commendedBelayche, Rome, lapeninsule italienne et la Sicile (de 218 d 31
for making this material available, since, of the two collec-avant notre ere): crise et mutations (Paris 1994); P. Erdkamp,
tions, only the Biscari had previously seen any publication, andHunger and the Sword. Warfare and Food Supply in Roman
then only as part of general catalogues by G. Libertini in the Republican Wars (264-30 BC) (Amsterdam 1998) (reviewed
1930s. The final chapter in her book (113-48) uses the mate-by J. Serrati, JRS 90 [2000] 222-4); J.-M. David, The Roman
rial that she publishes as the springboard for a wider discussionConquest of Italy (Oxford 1997) (translated by A. Nevill from
of Sicilian terracotta production in the A and C periods. Thethe original French edition of 1996), and by the same author,
other collection is part of an ongoing museum project, with theLa Rpublique romaine de la deuxieme guerre punique a la
most recent contribution by P. Pensabene, Terracotte delbataille d'Actium 218-31: crise d'une aristocratie (Paris
Museo Nazionale Romano I: gocciolatoi e protomi da sime 2000). The passages of Diodoros relating to the 2nd-Ct-BC
(Rome 1999) (reviewed by N.A. Winter, BMCR 00.09.15).slave revolts have been edited and commented on by L.
Although most of the material contained in this volume per-Canfora and M. Stefani Montecalvo, Diodoro Siculo: la rivol-
tains to central Italy in LHL and R times, there is much rele-ta degli schiavi in Sicilia (Palermo 1999). R.J.A. Wilson
vant information for comparative and historical purposes. On (Aeneas to Augustus, 134-60) compares Cicero's account of
architectural terracottas, there are two studies by P. Danner,Sicily during the 1st Ct BC with the archaeological evidence,
Westgriechische Firstantefixe und Reiterkalyptere (Mainz revealing the former to be highly rhetorical. On Sicily during
1996), and Westgriechische Akrotere (Mainz 1997) (the latterthe R empire, there is another lovely little work by Wilson with
work is authoratatively reviewed by B. Barletta, AJA 103excellent photographs published as a supplement to Kalos 4
[1999] 364-5). Sicilian clay sarcophagi have been thoroughly (1997), as well as a forthcoming Italian edition of his Sicily
studied by C. Bonanno, I sarcophagifittili della Sicilia [Studiaunder the Roman Empire: the archaeology of a Roman
Archeologica vol. 91] (Rome 1998) (reviewed by A. Precopiprovince, 36 BC-AD 535 (Warminster 1990). There is also a
Lombardo, SicArch xxi.96 [1998 (2000)] 241-2). One of thebook just published in Italian on the archaeology of all the R
most important conclusions to emerge from this work is thatprovinces: S. Rinaldi Tufi, Archeologia delle province romane
the specimens from Kamarina, on the basis of trace element(Rome 2000). Some of A. Pinzone's articles have been revised
analysis, are of local manufacture, and not from Gela, as hadand reprinted in Provincia Sicilia: ricerche di storia della
been previously believed. Some Sicilian incense-burners areSicilia romana da Gaio Flaminio a Gregorio Magno (Catania
included in the monograph by C. Zaccagnino, II thymiaterion1999).
nel mondo greco [Studia Archeologica vol. 97] (Rome 1998). There has been much activity on LR Sicily. Two confer-
ences have been devoted to this period: the IXth Palermo con-
Also worth mentioning here is the article on early Greek light-
ing practices (and often by extension terracotta lamps) by E.ference published in Kokalos 43-44 (1997-98) 1-491 (some of
Parisinou, Oxford Journal of Archaeology 17 (1998) 327-43.the articles will be treated in this section, and others elsewhere
Among the last of the late L. Bernab6 Brea's published works in this report), and the Catania-Patern conference on the more
is a study comparing the comic masks of (particularly) Lipari narrow theme of religion and society published in R.
and other Sicilian and S Italian sites with those described byBarcellona and S. Pricoco (eds.), La Sicilia nella tarda anti-
Iulius Pollux in his Onomastikon: Le maschere ellenistiche chita e nell'alto medioevo: religione e societa (Soveria
della tragedia greca [Cahiers du Centre Jean B6rard vol. 19] Mannelli 1999). Another LR contribution worth noting is E.
(Naples 1998), with the collaboration of M.T. Lanza Carpino Caliri's (Magna Grecia e Sicilia, 471-82) attempt to place
and A. De Filippis Rendina. The conclusion is that almost all Sicily in the period of Gregory the Great into its
the types found in this anc. writer can be recognized amongst Mediterranean-wide context. The subjects of immigration and
the material finds. Romanization have attracted considerable attention as well. A.
Pinzone and C. Anastasis (Magna Grecia e Sicilia, 381-402,
403-14) consider the general implications of immigration into
ROMAN Republican Sicily, while G. Sfameni and L. De Salvo (Magna
Grecia e Sicilia, 355-80, 447-57) focus more particularly on
There are two handy surveys of things R to note: in Kokalos
eastern cults and contacts. On Romanization, there are four
43-44 (1997-98) 555-72, R. Soraci discusses certain develop-
articles
ments in the history of R Sicily between 1993 and 1996, and in devoted specifically to Sicily by K. Lomas (Aeneas to
Augustus, 161-73), A. Pinzone (Atti elimi III, 849-78), C.
JRS 86 (1996) 170-89, E. Curti, E. Dench, and J.R. Patterson
review recent archaeological developments for Central Mole (Magna Grecia e Sicilia, 415-38), and I. Bitto (Magna
and
Grecia e Sicilia, 483-93), and three more general works of rel-
Southern R Italy. The focus here will be mainly on develop-
ments that have occurred since the publication of these evance:
sur-N. Terrenato, in C. Forcey et al. (eds.), Proceedings of
veys, beginning with the more general archaeological theand
Seventh Annual Theoretical Roman Archaeology Conference
historical works. E Zevi (Hommage Vallet, 315-43) traces (Oxford 1998) 20-7; E. Fentress (ed.), Romanization and the
City: creation, transformation, and failures (Portsmouth,

On pottery,RIwe have studies on Naxian wine amphoras in
2000); R. MacMullen, Romanization in the TimeNof Augustus
Africa (J. Freed and R.J.A. Wilson, AJA 103 [1999] 268),
(New Haven 2000). and on the production and distribution of local and imported
Developments in epigraphy have been digested LR waresby (R.M. Carra Bonacasa, Kokalos 43-44 [1997-98]
L.Bivona (Sicilia epigraphica, 113-27; Kokalos 43-44 377-95). On lamps, E. Joly studies Sicilian copies of African
[1997-98] 613-24, covering the years 1993-96; Atti elimi III,lamps from the Museo Archeologico Regionale in Palermo (in
153-66); M. Sgarlata (Sicilia epigraphica, 483-97) on the EChL. Bacchielli and M. Bonanno Aravantinos (eds.), Scritti di
material; and L'Annee Epigraphique 1995 (1998) 219, nos.antichitd in memoria di Sandro Stucchi II [Rome 1996] 95-9),
687-8; 1996 (1999) 253-62, nos. 786-811; 1997 (2000) and M.G. Branciforti (CdA 31 [1992 (1997)] 93-105) provides
256-9, nos. 733-40. We can also note two more recent contri- a much-needed and welcome study on the lamps of the AFYPI-
butions that have since appeared: L. Bivona (Magna Grecia e NAIOI. This work focuses primarily on chronology and distri-
Sicilia, 439-45) on the epigraphic connections between N bution, and publishes for the first time thirty-nine examples
Africa and Sicily, and G. Bevilacqua, S. Giannobile, and D. from museums in Catania and Syracuse. Four stylistic groups
Jordan, ZPE 133 (2000) 135-48 on magic inscriptions from are distinguished, and most of the finds are attested in the
Noto and Modica, and more generally by G. Bevilacqua Centuripe-Agira-Assoro-Troina-Catania area (no example has
(Sicilia epigraphica, 65-88). been identified outside the island). The author suggests that a
On coinage, note the appearance of A. Burett et al., branch of this workshop may have been set up in Catania, the
Roman Provincial Coinage. supplement I (London/Paris region's commercial hub. We might also add here R.J.A.
1998), of which pp. 13-14 are dedicated to Sicily. I. Bitto Wilson's study (Sicilia epigraphica, 531-51) of writing on var-
(Sicilia epigraphica, 89-111) devotes a study to writing on ious sorts of HL-R clay products.
coins. M. Caccamo Caltabiano (Atti elimi III, 199-216) stud-
ies R provincial coinage in W Sicily, finding little centralized
policy. BYZANTINE AND LATER MEDIEVAL
Turning to settlement studies, there is a stimulating Positive developments in the fields of Byz and later Med
piece on ideology and building in early Imperial Sicily by O. archaeology have continued (cf. AR 1995-96, 66, 99, 102,
Belvedere, in L. Quilici and S. Quilici Gigli (eds.), 118), and include the appearance of several introductory and
Architettura e pianificazione urbana nell'Italia antica synthetic works. On Byz archaeology, there is now the intro-
[Atlante Tematico di Topografia Antica vol. 6] (Rome 1997) ductory work, containing frequent mention of Sicily, by E.
17-24, and another item by the same author on urbanism in Zanini, Introduzione all'archeologia bizantina (Rome 1994);
Journal of Ancient Topography/Rivista di Topografia Antica each chapter is devoted to a specific theme (history of the dis-
8 (1998 [2000]) 111-20. One can find discussion of Sicilian cipline, written sources, cities, and so on), the final one a plea
sites amongst the thematic chapters in the book by S.P. Ellis, for expanding the range of questions and approaches in Byz
Roman Housing (London 2000) (reviewed by T. O'Sullivan, archaeology, a theme which the author has also pursued in
BMCR 00.10.09). A very helpful review of research on other writings: in Byzantium: image, identity, influence (Major
aqueducts and water-supply in the R world, including Sicily, Papers for the XIXth International Congress of Byzantine
is provided by R.J.A. Wilson, Journal of Roman Studies) (Copenhagen 1996) 437-41, and in CNAMI, 20-4. In
Archaeology 9 (1996) 5-29. The proceedings of a confer- a similarly reflective vein, C. Wickham (Archeologia
ence mainly dedicated to R rural settlement in Sicily Medievale 26 [1999] 7-19) reviews the last twenty years of
announced in the previous report (AR 1995-96, 66) have EMed archaeology in Italy. There is yet another handbook on
been now been published as a special issue of the journal Med archaeology as a whole (including Byz) by another lead-
Aitna 2 (1996). O. Belvedere returns to and amplifies some- ing light in the field, S. Gelichi, Introduzione all'archeologia
what an earlier article on the contribution of field-survey to medievale: storia e ricerca in Italia (Rome 1997).
R rural settlement in Sicily (cf. AR 1995-96, 66) in R. Farioli On the Arabs in Sicily, we have a very lucid synthesis by
Campanati (ed.), XLIII corso di cultura sull'arte ravennate F. Maurici, Breve storia degli Arabi in Sicilia (Palermo 1999),
e bizantina. Seminario internazionale di studi sul tema: and a monograph on Arab elements in island's place-names by
'Ricerche di archeologia e topografia' in memoria del prof. A. Di Gregorio, Arabi, lingua e costumi alle origini della
Nereo Alfieri, Ravenna, 22-26 marzo 1997 (Ravenna 1998) civilta siciliana (Catania 1999). The nine papers of a confer-
33-59. On rural and coastal villas in Sicily, we have the first ence organized by l'Ecole Francaise de Rome on castles and
thoughts of E. Cilia Platamone (in M. Khanoussi et al. (eds.), power in Sicily from the emirs to the barons have been pub-
Africa romana XIII: atti del XIII convegno di studio, Djerba lished in J.-M. Poisson (ed.), MEFRM 110 (1998) 549-771.
10-13 dicembre 1998 [Rome 2000] 1405-12). On a related On the Normans, both in Sicily and outside, we have a new
topic, E. Joly (AISCOM IV, 33-8) studies opus signinum in book by M. Chibnall, The Normans (Malden, MA 2000).
Sicily. There are also various papers of relevance, though Several works have also appeared on the Jewish presence in
none directed specifically at R Sicily, in Du latifondium au Sicily. A handy collection of Greek, Latin, and Hebrew testi-
latifondo: un heritage de Rome, une creation medievale ou monia is provided by C. Gebbia, Presenze giudaiche nella
moderne? Actes de la table ronde internationale du CNRS Sicilia antica e tardoantica [Kokalos suppl. vol. 11] (Rome
organisee a l'Universite Michel de Montaigne-Bordeaux III 1996) (cf. the positive comments of R. Soraci, Kokalos 43-44
les 17-19 decembre 1992 (Paris 1995). G. Uggeri (Kokalos [1997-98] 565). Three other works can also be noted: M.
43-44 [1997-98] 299-364) and L. Di Paola (Magna Grecia e Cioe, Le radici semitiche della Sicilia (Syracuse 1996); S.
Sicilia, 459-69) focus attention on land and sea travel; the Simonsohn, The Jews in Sicily, 2 vols. (Leiden 1997-2000); N.
former writer observes that the impact of the R road-system Bucaria (ed.), Gli Ebrei in Sicilia dal tardoantico al medioevo:
in Sicily was not as great as in other regions, but at the same
studi in onore di mons. Benedetto Rocco (Palermo 1998).
time calls for further study. The bridges along Sicily's via The nature and development of Med settlement in Sicily
Valeria have been discussed by G. Pipit6 (Journal of Ancient has been an area of discussion and debate. In G. Noy6 and R.
Topography/Rivista di Topografia Antica 6 [1996 (1998)] Francovich (eds.), La storia dell'alto medioevo italiano (VI-X
197-210). secolo) alla luce dell'archeologia (Florence 1994), there are
- - -, -...
articles by A. Molinari (361-77) and J.M. Pesez

(379-85) on town and country. The controversial
topic of incastellamento is addressed by both
authors, who express doubts as to whether this was
ever a feature of the Byz landscape in Sicily. In ; c BI
the year following the publication of this volume, I": `r"" `" .: ·B
/ " Pa ".' il·? ;
F. Maurici (Archeologia Medievale 22 [1995] ;1 'X 8 ( iab
;
487-500), a supporter of incastellamentor in Byz

x CJ"
IY and
Sicily, responded to Molinari and Pesez,
"
a, i,
:_r is
amplified his case for the existence*'*w*
of **,
the phe- iT : rC C 'T
nomenon. It is interesting to note that Pesez's

w
Jrru I_,..··t '"``"
z Yr)t rt * X
(381) call for excavations at Monte Kassar .
*r, r cri
*x·7iC ;x icv -da/I · ·a
irr ·r--·-·- ; :ri : t8J fu ,I
(Castronovo di Sicilia) to test Maurici's identifica- rc.yk i j i:i
)* k
r r;;k 4- QI.s
ii
tion of the site, from surface reconnaisance, as a '. Xw-ArYJr~** b f i T1
K1 * :-·-- Y(r i: :
·· :--·. .lt ,.: I I $IsD· · rxryr)Ll r "i; a
Byz fortress has indeed been heeded, revealing
9 rfQLlkP4$18BaPXIC ? I: :
evidence that supports Maurici's position (for fur-
ch:,3, II-:
ther details, see 'Western Sicily' below). On
EMed necropoleis in Sicily, an area obviously .j
related to the latter questions, L. Arcifa rounds up
the present evidence and suggests some possible se,
1.Ortygia:
Syracus temple foundations
future directions for research (in G. Bermond
Montanari et al. (eds.), XIII International Congress of general guide to the papyrus museum at Syracuse by B.
Prehistoric and Protohistoric Sciences V: the Roman period in Corrado and A. Di Natale, I1 museo del papiro di Siracusa
the provinces and barbaric world [Forli 1998] 59-68). [Quademi dell'Associazione Istituto Intemazionali del Papiro,
Elsewhere in settlement studies, H. Bresc explores the origins Siracusa, vol. 4] (Syracuse 1994).
of the Med latifundium in Du latifondium au latifondo: un her- On the major sites of SE Sicily from PR to R times, there
itage de Rome, une creation medievale ou moderne? Actes de is the most welcome book by G. Voza, Nel segno dell 'antico.
la table ronde internationale du CNRS organisee a I'Universite archeologia nel territorio di Siracusa (Palermo 1999), which
Michel de Montaigne-Bordeaux III les 17-19 decembre 1992 discusses in particular Thapsos, Pantalica, Villasmundo,
(Paris 1995) 273-87. Megara Hyblaia, Syracuse, Heloros, the R villa at Tellaro,
The field of epigraphy has also received some attention in Akrai, and Kasmenai, at many of which he himself has exca-
this period. Three valuable overviews have appeared amongst vated. This well-illustrated work also includes a colourful pho-
the Sicilia epigraphica proceedings: A. Guillou (385-91) on tographic essay on the Museo Archeologico Regionale Paolo
Byz and post-Byz epigraphy, M.A. De Luca (197-204) on Orsi, in which the finds from these sites are housed. It is also
Arab epigraphy, and S. Simonsohn (509-29) on Jewish epigra- worth noting that, at various points in the text, Voza underlines
phy. the importance of archaeology as a source of evidence, given
the paucity of written sources, and need to avoid
Hellenocentric interpretations. Also by Voza is an article on
SOUTHEAST SICILY the history of archaeological research on anc. Syracuse
Provinces of Syracuse and Ragusa between 1861 and 1915 (in S. Adorno (ed.), Siracusa: identita
e storia: 1861-1915 [Palermo 1998] 249-60). The results of
For Syracuse we may begin with the general works relating
this past scholarship are revisited in light of later develop-
to the city and territory. Various aspects of the ments,
region'sandgeog-
some of the key illustrations that accompanied
those oldInpublications
raphy in the Gr period have recently been investigated. par- are helpfully reproduced. For those
ticular, we should note R. Mirisola and L. Polacco, Contributi
interested in older representations of anc. Syracuse and region,
alla paleogeografia di Siracusa e del territorio Siracusano
still of value especially for topographers, there is a veritable
(VIII-V sec. a.C.) [Istituto Veneto di Scienze, Lettere
feast ined Arti.
the catalogue of a baronial collection: P. Beneventano
Memorie, Classe di Scienze Morali, Lettere eddel
Arti vol.
Bosco 66]
(ed.), Siracusa urbs magnificentissima. La
collezionearound
(Venice, 1996). The authors argue that the marshlands Beneventano di Monteclimiti (Milan 1995). The
anc. Syracuse were more extensive than previously 1928 third edition of L. Giuliano, Storia di Siracusa antica has
believed,
and that the third river which impeded the Athenian been reprinted
retreat by of Flaccovio in Palermo. On Syracuse's foun-
413 BC is not the Tellaro, which is too far S, but the present
dation-period, an 8th-Ct native Sicilian spearhead dedicated at
Gioi-Laufi which has subsequently diminished in the sizeCor
consider-
sanctuary at Isthmia is thought to have been acquired
ably. In the final two chapters, they put together ainpicture,
a violent using
encounter with the natives (in C. Morgan, Isthmia
VIII: the
various kinds of evidence, of the roads that connected Late Bronze Age settlement and Early Iron Age sanc-
Syracuse
tuary [Princeton
to its dependent settlements in the hinterland, particulary those 1999] 161-2). On later history, there are two
to the W and S. On aqueducts and hydrology in anc. works by S.N. Consolo Langher: Siracusa e la Sicilia greca tra
Syracuse,
there are three contributions in the Cura aquarum etaproceedings
arcaica e alto ellenismo [Biblioteca dell'Archivio Storico
(D.P. Crouch, 47-56; L. Guzzardi, 97-101; R. Ruggieri Messinese,etStoria
al., Antica vol. 23] (Messina 1996), and Un
103-4). imperialismo tra democrazia e tirannide: Siracusa nei secoli V
On the river Ciane and its papyri, there is a study by B. e IV a.C. [Kokalos suppl. vol. 12] (Rome 1997) (reviewed by
Corrado, 11 Ciane e i suoi papiri: storia di un flume [Quademi S. Lewis, Classical Review 49 [1999] 479-80). On the topog-
dell'Associazione Istituto Intemazionali del Papiro, Siracusa, raphy of the Athenian expedition, we have yet another joint
vol. 2] (Casoria 1994), which appeared simultaneously in effort by L. Polacco and R. Mirisola, La spedizione ateniese
English translation as The Ciane River. over the centuries a contro Siracusa: Tucidide (Syracuse 1998) (cf. also L. Polacco,
myth and a goal. We might also note here that there is now a Museum Criticum 30-31 [1995-96] 171-6). Still on the
Athenian expedition, we might also draw attention to the note

of J.C. Trevett (ZPE 106 [1995] 246-8), who argues convinc-
ingly that Nikias was the Syracusan proxenos at Athens, which
provides further insight into the relations between the two
cities on the eve of their confrontation. Turning to the HL peri-
od, there are some new studies on coins to report. M. Ierardi
(American Journal of Numismatics 7-8 [1995-96] 1-73)
examines the tetradrachms of Agathokles; M. Caccamo
Caltabiano and others examine the coinage of Hieron II in
Siracusa ellenistica: le monete 'regali' di Ierone II, della sua
famiglia e dei Siracusani (Messina 1997); and G. Manganaro,
in Rivista Italiana di Numismatica e Scienze Affini 100 (1999)
79-92, looks at various things in the coin room of the Syracuse
museum. We might also mention here two final items on the
technological feats during the time of Hieron II. In a persua-
sive article, J. Macintosh Turfa and A.G. Steinmeyer Jr. (IJNA
28 [1999] 105-25) argue that the literary sources mentioning
the massive cargo vessel Syracosia are not exaggerated. Such
a vessel, weighing in the region of more or less 3,000-4,000
tons, could have existed. The ship, they also argue, was prob-
ably cannibalized for materials shortly after it was given as a
gift to Ptolemy III, thus explaining the lack of later references
to it in the anc. sources. The other technological feat involves
the BBC-led attempt to recreate the iron claws developed by
Archimedes to pull ships out of the water during the R siege of
the city, an event which, of course, attracted considerable
attention from the local press (cf. La Sicilia for Saturday, 14
August 1999, p. 12). A respectable showing was made thanks
to much perserverance and patience, together with the support
of numerous volunteers and scholars (among 2. them
Syracuse: Prefettura excavations
R.J.A.
Wilson, the previous compiler of these reports, in his usual fine
form), but this exercise in experimental archaeology cannot
Another be building of a religious nature is sugg
public
said to have solved the riddle of Archimedes' technology.
the discovery of a votive pit containing, among other
Archaeological work undertaken in various sectors of the
animal bone and pottery of the 7th and 6th Cts. The e
anc. city includes that at Ortygia, where there of
areyet
some excit- nearby sacred area is suggested by F. Fo
another
ing new discoveries to report. In the early 1990s the opportu-
(Studi Pelagatti, 115-8) in publishing the early 6
nity arose to excavate in Piazza Duomo, whichfragments
the Syracuse
of 'Wild Goat Style' pottery dumped into a
Superintendency quickly seized and promptlywell published
(this is(cf
material brought to light during P. Pela
G. Voza (ed.), Siracusa 1999. lo scavo archeologico di Piazza
excavations in the Prefettura). Elsewhere on Orty
Duomo [Palermo 1999]; G. Voza, Studi DiIonic Vita, 131-8;
temple found in 1960 underneath the Palazzo V
G. Voza, Nel segno dell'antico: archeologia nel
hasterritorio di
been revisited briefly in F. Costabile et al., L'arch
Siracusa [Palermo 1999] 81-8). Another stretch
samiaof
diaOccidente
N-S dalla cava al tempio: Siracusa,
road has been found, providing further confirmation
Caulonia that
(Soveria Mannelli 1997) 19-23. This re
Gr Ortygia had a regular town plan. This road formed many
reinforces the of the facts already known about this
S boundary of a sacred area, whose entrance was flanked
while with a few new ones. The temple, which
adding
a monumental pylon. The excavations werenever able to
to reach
have been finished (judging from two partly-
bedrock and found that the oldest material above it belongs
column to is very poorly preserved, possibly dis
drums)
the EBA (Castelluccian) and MBA (Thapsos).in'Two pits of
antiquity with the building of the nearby Athena
these PR periods contained pottery and animal bones (pig,
incorporated into the Cathedral. The surviving archi
cow, sheep/goat), indicating activity of a religious nature,
elements suggest that it was built in the last decade
which has continued into modem times. Of the 6th
Gr period
Ct BC. are
None of the stylobate's blocks was found
the foundations of two temples (Fig. 1). One of
butthe
itstemples
measurements were probably ca 22 x 25m
is 16.2 x 10.5m, and dates to the 7th/6th Cts BC, and below
columns mayit have stood to a height of about 12.5
is the other one, 9.2 x 6m and dating to the 8th Ct BC. The
there seems to have been a double colonnade along th
latter structure is of the simple oikos variety with
withaltar, and comprising 28 and 32 flutings. No s
columns
perhaps in antis columns. Fragments of Thapsos taken cups and
on temple's interior and on the divinty to wh
Euboian pottery have also been recovered. New excavations
temple was consecrated.
have also taken place in the Prefettura, close toFrom
the site of
Acradina we have the re-study by M. Mertens
earlier work by P. Pelagatti in 1977-1980 (C. Ciurcina, Studi
(Studi Pelagatti, 324-35) of fragmentary marble sc
Pelagatti, 86-91; cf. AR 1981-82, 87) (Fig. 2).found
In thebysmall-
P. Orsi (NSc [1915] 197-8), who connected i
scale excavations, the anc. layers span PR to theHL-R times.
presence of a small A sanctuary in the vicinity. Me
Part of another stenopos has been found, and Hornthe earliest
dates all the pieces to 480-470 BC and identifies t
associated pottery is of the 6th Ct, causing its excavator
ious figures as tohaving been part of a large group depict
abduction
wonder if it was not in use as early as those found of Kore.
by Pelagatti.
A 12m-long stretch of wall, made up of blocks
L. as long as (Opuscula Romana 21 [1996] 83-7) has
Karlsson
1.25m, may belong to a 6th-Ct public building, preted
perhaps a stoa.II's monumental altar in the Neapolis as t
Hieron
tre of religious activity connected with the general

them assembly,
we may note the following. Sammartano questions the
made up of representatives sent from the various subject
value cities. statements regarding Greek-native rela-
of Thucydides'
He also argues that the altar was consecrated to Zeus,
tions atand
earlyprob-
Leontinoi, arguing that the archaeology paints a
ably built along with Hieron II's rebuilding of the nearby
picture the-
of cordial co-existence till the end of the 7th Ct BC. The
atre, with which it is closely associated, in 238 BC.
same position is also maintained for Syracuse. For Megara
The older finds from Syracuse's necropoleis continue
Hyblaia, to
the archaeology supports Thucydides' claims for good
receive new attention. R.M. Albanese Procelli (Studi
Greek-native relations, but Sammartano suggests that this ini-
Pelagatti, 32-8) focuses on the elite rite of secondary crema-
tial goodwill gave way to violence, as Megarian territorial
tions in bronze lebes attested in small numbers in various of expansion brought to an end life at the native sites of
anc. Syracuse's necropoleis between the late 8th and 6th Cts BC. Villasmundo and Pantalica. He also comments on the written
After describing the rite and accompanying grave-goods, sources: Antikhos had a pro-Doric stance, while Ephoros and
Albanese Procelli finds parallels with Homeric burial practices Polyainos were pro-Athenian and pro-Khalkidian. We also
also found at several other Gr sites and explains the divergence have another contribution on Leontinoi as a magnet for
from the burial practices of mother-city Corinth by interaction refugees, which of course has interesting implications for the
in a new world and the need to belong to a wider aristocratic study of material culture, by G. Vanotti who focuses on the 5th
group. R. Frederiksen focuses on the burials with PCor pottery Ct BC, in M. Sordi (ed.), Coercizione e mobilitd umana nel
in the Fusco necropolis in G.R. Tsetskhladze (ed.), Ancient mondo [Contributi dell'Istituto di Storia Antica
Greeks West and East (Leiden 1999) 229-65. He finds few dell'Universita del Sacro Cuore vol. 21] (Milan 1995) 89
patterns in the distribution of grave-goods, though notes that Moving now to archaeological case studies, we have
the graves tend generally to become wealthier with the passing just-published study (which I have yet to see) on the city
of time, reflecting the increasing prosperity of the city as a tifications by S. Rizza, Studi sulle fortificazioni gre
whole. Frederiksen also observes that the number of graves Leontini (Catania 2000). There is also the full publicatio
diverging sufficiently from those of Corinth is not very high, season of excavation in the rupestrian settlement in con
and could be explained as due simply to different ritual behav- Caracausi located NE of modem Lentini, about 2km S
iour. D. Palermo (CdA 31 [1992 (1997)] 23-34) re-examines road for Agnone, for years known for its lost coin hoar
an ivory fibula with a winged female figure discovered by P. burial ground (L. Grasso et al., CdA 28 [1989 (1996
Orsi in the tomb (no. CXXXIX) of a young woman in the Excavation focused mainly on six rooms cut into the ro
Fusco necropolis (cf. NSc [1895] 119-20). He begins by argu- oldest material belongs to the A and C periods, and cons
ing that the illustrations accompanying the original publication various ceramic productions, including 41 fragments of
are rather fanciful, and that the fibula, although often men- bf and bg pottery, three fragments of ECor and LCor po
tioned in passing in scholarly works, has not received the full three fragments of Lakonian craters, and fragments of
attention it deserves. Palermo dates the fibula to the last quar- transport amphoras. The best known phase of occupatio
ter of the 7th Ct BC and argues that comparanda for its iconog- haps reflecting the site's most important moment, is the
raphy, depicting Artemis and a goat, can be found in Crete. But ry spanning the mid-4th to mid-3rd Cts BC, to which b
since that island does not appear to have a major ivory-work- such things as locally made and imported pottery, terra
ing area, Palermo hypothesizes that it was by a Cretan crafts- lamps, and loomweights. The work also revealed fou
man working at one of the Artemis Orthia workshops at burials (13th-14th Cts) accomapanied by pottery.
Sparta, although he is hesitant to eliminate altogether the pos- Closer to anc. Leontinoi itself, there is the re-study of
sibility that it was made on Crete. The different stylistic influ- 105 in the San Mauro necropolis, which A.D. Trendall da
ences discernible in the Syracusan specimen could be about 320 BC, but which A. Montironi (CdA 31 [1992
explained by the international nature of this industry. How the 61-6) thinks is excessively low, with accompanying im
fibula got to Syracuse is unknown, yet Palermo underlines its tions as well for the dating of Pagenstecher lekythoi.
uniqueness in A Gr Sicily, and by extension the tomb in which yet another instance of Trendall's chronology taking
it was deposited. account of the necropolis' stratigraphy. The grave-goods
The ECh community at Syracuse has also received some in the tomb firmly date it to the first half of the 4th
attention in this period. On Pagans and Christians in the 3rd Montironi seeks further support by examining the origi
and 4th Cts AD, there is the work by R. Greco, Pagani e cris- contexts of other Pagenstecher lekythoi discovered in
tiani a Siracusa tra il 3. e il 4. secolo d.C. [Kokalos suppl. vol. and finds, moreover, that a Sicilian origin for this leky
16] (Rome 1999). On the Adelfia catacombs and sarcophagus, likelier than a Campanian one. On the city's terracott
we have the catalogue of an exhibition shown in Syracuse in duction, which is still too little known, there is a tho
1998-99: G. Greco et al., Et lux fuit: le catacombe e il sar- study of 220 fragments (belonging to probably 180 diff
cofago di Adelfia (Syracuse 1998), and on the iconography of statuettes) of the 4th and 3rd Cts BC by M. Frasca (B
wall paintings and mosaics more generally in Syracuse's ECh [1995 (1996)] 1-24). The material derives from houses i
burials, one can now turn to A. Ahlqvist, Pitture e mosaici nei trada Crocefisso, and consists of various types. The n
cimiteri paleocristiani di Siracusa: corpus iconograhicum Byz grottos have also been studied in this period by A. R
[Istituto Veneto di Scienze. Memorie della Classe di Scienze Gli affreschi bizantine delle grotte del Crocifisso di L
Morali, Lettere e Arti vol. 56] (Venice 1995). [Quademi del Gruppo Archeologico Catanese] (Catania
Evidence for BA and EIA native settlement in the region of with a briefer account in Archeo xi.6 (1996) 98-105.
later Gr Leontinoi has been very helpfully assembled and dis- The archaeology of the territory of Augusta has been
cussed by F. Valenti, Lestrigonia: insediamenti preistorici nel an important boost with the publication of two works
territorio dell'antica Leontini (Catania 1994). On the initial intended as contributions towards what Italian archaeo
Greek-native encounter at Leontinoi and neighouring Megara call 'la carta archeologica' (a gazeteer of anc. sites). One
Hyblaia, there is a re-examination of the question by R. first instalment of an ongoing series by I. Russo et al., A
Sammartano (Seia 11 [1994] 47-93) comparing the written and e territori limitrofi I: preistoria: dal paleolitico superi
archaeological sources. This is an insightful and rich study, precolonizzazione [Archivio Storico Siracusano suppl. v
with numerous novel conclusions and suggestions. Among (Syracuse 1996). This work, dedicated to prehistory, rep
the efforts of three scholars from the region, who, in addition to of anc. Megara Hyblaia, the spectacular site
In the territory
discussing material already known, have included some new
of Pantalica continues to receive attention. The Myc impact
sites. The latter belong mainly to the LR and Byz periods, when
on the formation of the Pantalica North culture is revisited by
the region was densely occupied with small settlements, andwho
M. Cultraro, foradds little to what is already known, in N.
the time being they can be found in the second more Negronigeneral
Catacchio (ed.), Protovillanoviani e/o protoetruschi.
ricerche e scavi.
work by R. Lanteri, Augusta e il suo territorio: elementiper una Atti del terzo incontro di studi, Manciano-
carta archeologica [Distretto Scolastico 58] (Catania 1997).
Farnese, 12-14 maggio 1995 (Florence 1998) 301-12. For the
This fine little volume, illustrated with numerous period
colourofphoto-
the Athenian expedition against Syracuse, D.
Palermoby
graphs, incorporates the valuable testimonies provided (CdA 31 [1992 (1997)] 55-9) argues in a short but
old
maps and local histories that are extremely difficult to access.
stimulating note that the battle at 'Akraion Lepas' narrated by
These two new works provide good background reading for (vii.78-9)
Thucydides the took place on the Filiporto saddle at
foundation of later Gr Megara Hyblaia, and of thePantalica.
regionAmonggen- the arguments used to support his case,
erally during classical antiquity. Palermo draws attention to the big C trench excavated by L.
There are no new excavations to report from Bemab6Megara
Brea and to the survival of the name Akrai/on in later
Hyblaia. Instead, efforts have concentrated on two areas:
times, pub-
including ultimately the Med name by which the site is
lishing previously excavated material, and studying
known further
today. The name Akrai/on had been given to the site in
what is already in the public domain (in this regard Hommage
the first place, he further argues, by the nearby Syracusan out-
Vallet is particularly important). On the publication
post of that pro-
name which was probably responsible for bringing
to an end Grecia
gramme, brief reports by M. Gras can be read in Magna the native settlement.
(Cosenza) xxxi.1-3 (1996) 12-4, MEFRA 108 (1996)The 478-80,
PR necropoleis at Pantalica are connected with those at
and MEFRA 109 (1997) 482-4 (cf. also Gras, in M. Meyer
Cassibile, andto the S, for the establishment of SE Sicily's
further
I. Roda (eds.), Ciudades antiguas del Mediterraneo
LBA[Barcelona
and EIA cultural and chronological sequence. In this
1998], 118). As is only to be expected, several of the new
regard, stud-it is not out of place to mention here that
therefore,
ies are devoted to settlement development. F. Villard
P. Orsi's excavations in the necropoleis have been restudied by
(Hommage Vallet, 133-40) argues that each of the C.M.
early settle-
Turco, La necropoli di Cassibile (scavi Paolo Orsi 1897 e
ment's blocks was divided into four lots, thus giving
1923)every
[Cahiersset-
du Centre Jean Berard vol. 21] (Naples 2000).
tler a kleros of 750-800m2 which was further subdivided into obtained, we should note that Turco suggests
Among the results
equal plots as the family developed. In another study onnecropolis
that the initial was in use for a century more than usually
land division, H. Treziny (Hommage Vallet, 141-83; cf.from
thought, AJA approximately 1000-750 BC, and that little
101 [1997] 381) concludes that the guiding principle was also existed in the burials. Closer to Pantalica,
social differentiation
egalitarian. there is also some new material of later periods: a LR necropo-
On the development of religious space, we have a highly lis from around Sortino has been discovered (B. Giaccotto,
interesting piece of the sort we have come to expect from F. De Aitna 3 [1999] 139-47), and from Priolo-Gargallo, some 15km
Polignac (Hommage Vallet, 209-29), who hypothesizes that to the E, a LR hypogeum dated to the first three quarters of the
the agora only became the central religious focus of Megara 5th Ct (E.G. Picone, QuadMess 9 [1994 (1996)] 141-63).
Hyblaia in the second half of the 7th Ct. In the preceding cen- Moving to the territory of anc. Syracuse, we have a won-
tury, the various population nuclei, or quarters, that made up derful article by L. Guzzardi and B. Basile on Cape Pachino,
Megara Hyblaia each had its own local cult area, in order to the peninsula to the S of the anc. metropolis, which forms one
avoid centralization, and hence maintain social equilibrium, in of the three points of the island, and a beacon for anc. sea-trav-
what appears to be a mixed population. On the use of space in ellers (in F. Prontera (ed.), La Magna Grecia e il mare. Studi
the W necropolis, there is a study by A. Iacovella (Archeologia di storia marittima [Taranto 1996] 189-226).
e Calcolatori 8 [1997] 67-102). New explorations and the study of older ones continue to
On the port area, there is an interesting piece by M. Gras advance our knowledge of Kamarina, the splendid anc. city
on how inhabitants from nearby Augusta came to the ruins of on the island's SE coast (cf. AR 1995-96, 69-73). The results
anc. Megara Hyblaia in the mid-13th Ct AD to obtain drinking of the new explorations, in both town and country, have been
water and building stone (in C. Nicolet (ed.), <Alla signorina>>. presented by G. Di Stefano in two articles (Studi Di Vita,
melanges offerts a Noelle de la Blanchardiere [Collection de 194-212; Studi Pelagatti, 276-87). In 1996, two more sacella
l'Ecole Francaise de Rome vol. 204] [Rome 1995] 141-66). (labelled A and B) and a fifth altar were found to the E of the
Gras argues that these Med people drew their water from an Timoleontic stoa on the upper agora; the altar is rectangular
anc. fountain of the 6th Ct BC close to the A fortifications. (3.35 x 1.75m). Sacella B and C measure 4 x 8m and 3.5 x
These anc. remains had been interpreted in the past as a 6th-Ct 7.5m respectively; in both cases, walls are 0.5m thick. The
artificial port by P. Orsi and as a HL portico by F. Villard and area behind the W stoa, constructed in the mid-5th Ct BC,
G. Vallet, but their new identification seems to be the where the previously-discovered fountain has now been com-
strongest. We might also mention here the wide-ranging pletely uncovered, could have been the meeting-place for the
article by P. Danner comparing the urban development of assembly. This was followed by the above-mentioned reli-
Megara, Megara Hyblaia, and Selinous, who puts forward a gious structures and stoa in the last quarter of the 4th Ct.
variety of cultural, economic, and political factors to explain Elsewhere work is also under way in the W sector of the city
the similarities and differences in their trajectories (in H.D. along plateia B.
Andersen et al. (eds.), Urbanization in the Mediterranean in
More excavations have taken place beyond the city wall in
the 9th to 6th centuries BC [Acta Hyperborea vol. 7] the surrounding countryside between the rivers Hipparis and
[Copenhagen 1997] 143-65). Oanis. Part of an anc. road and a fountain reservoir have been
On art and myth, F.-H. Massa-Pirault (Hommage Vallet, revealed and tentatively identified as some kind of roadside
103-19) examines some of the fragmentary figure-scenes on rest area. Two new farmsteads have also been discovered. One
the local polychrome pottery produced in the second half of the of them is located at Kastalia some 265m N and 210m E of the
7th Ct, and finds represented the myths of Alkathoos and the previously known farmsteads at, respectively, lurato and
Kithairon lion, the Argonauts, and Jason and Medea. Capodicasa (Fig. 3). The Kastalia farmstead is of 4th-Ct-BC
romana: aspetti tecnici e topografici. Atti del seminario di

studi, Padova 19-20 settembre 1995 (Modena 1998) 265-73.
A. Di Vita (Studi Pelagatti, 104-9) has published a new
piece of architectural sculpture, the bust of a kore, found in
1961 near the SW corer of the temple of Athena. The bust is
preserved, from waist to lower neck, to a height of 0.5m, and
none of its left arm and only part of its right arm survive. On
its roughly-worked back is a deep cutting whose only purpose
could have been to secure the piece to the temple's W pedi-
ment, which would have been visible from the sea. Di Vita
dates this fragmentary kore to the period of Timoleon, and
hypothesizes that the complete piece would have stood to a
height of 1.6m.
F. Giudice, along with V.G. Rizzone (Studi Pelagatti,
3. Kamarina, Kastalia: farmstead sites 301-14), returns to Kamarina's Attic imports, updating and
amplifying an earlier study (cf. AR 1995-96, 73). Some of
these imports derive from the Passo Marinaro necropolis,
which now has a guide by G. Di Stefano, Camarina: guida alla
L
necropoli di Passo Marinaro (Ragusa 1997). We might also
-CI; -'.LI"IU"- l_l-·-·1 CIII
note that a major collaborative effort between Italian and
"pl ,t ;L5.French institutions
;,rl - to publish already-excavated burial evi-
tQ dence from Kamarina and Castiglione di Ragusa is under way
;· j a ejc (cf. J.-C. Sourisseau, MEFRA 112 [2000] 471-2).
L /
j·· ·n
*
c, : · : 4·C , ;J fi O rLO
.·:. ·
J- The study of Kamarina's epigraphy keeps moving for-
*h., rj
ab ward. The lead tablets from the temple of Athena have attract-
-s c:
,, br
o b ed the attention of two notable scholars: B Helly (PdP 52
d .!a r63 i
j b
ccO
fi -t [1997] 365-406) investigates phratries, and 0. Murray ration-
·
i -b
ality (in M.H. Hansen (ed.), The Polis as an Urban Centre and
as a Political Community: Symposium August, 29-31 1996
[Copenhagen 1997] 493-504). Two new contracts have also
+ + - + 4- 4- been published by F. Cordano and A. Di Vita (PdP 52 [1997]
+ + J + + +
355-64). There is also a note by F. Cordano (Studi Di Vita,
4. Kamarina,
contrada
191-3), the noted epigraphist Menta:
of Kamarina, on the city'sfarm
histo-
ry between 461 and 405 BC.
date, and is perfectly aligned
The challenges in site preservation wit
that the archaeological
like it, part of the
authorities same
have encountered over the last land
century are dis- re
other farmstead is
cussed in located
G. Di Stefano in
and P. Pelagatti, Camarina: cento cont
anni
from the city, di
in paesaggiothestorico (Palermo
E 1998). part On Kamarina's of'carta Ka
The site had already
archeologica', there isbeen
a brief contributionvisited
by G. Di Stefano in b
ing the Ragusa Superintendency
B. Amendolea (ed.), Carta archeologica epianificazione terri-
farmstead is made
torale: un problema
up politico
of e metodologico.
four Primo incontroroo
ings measuring 14
di studi, Roma, marzo x 1997 8m and
(Rome 1999) 213-8. On the stor- 13
masonry is 0.7-0.8m
age and display of thein finds from thickness.
Kamarina in the local anti-
room A has beenquarium,identified
also see the longer piece by Di Stefano as the
(SicArch
D for living andxxxi.96storage
[1998 (2000)] 209-31). space; sig
found in room B.Impressive
The finds continue
farmstead to be made in the waters off dat
Cts BC; rooms Kamarina
E and (cf. AR 1995-96,
F70-3). Another 6th-Ct bronze
were added hel-
od, and have a similar
met of Corinthian-Illyrian orientation
type has been discovered near the
stead closer to Punta Braccetto
the city. wreck site by two sport divers who immedi-
Of the studies ately
deriving
brought it to the attention of thefrom
Ragusa Superintendencyold
begin with P. (G. Di Stefano, Archeologia Viva xix.84(Studi
Pelagatti's [2000] 17). Another D
various issues in chance discovery
the by a diver in 1999 has revealed a new
chronology of R th
cludes that there is no need to raise Kamarina's foundation- shipwreck, whose exact location the authorities are judiciously
date because of the earlier amphoras re-used for burials, andkeeping quiet (G. Di Stefano, Archeologia Viva xix.84 [2000]
raises the possibilities that the agora sacred area could have 86-8). Recovered so far are several stunning bronze objects,
extended beyond plateiai A and B, and that the N quarter of theincluding two containers, three lamps, and a statuette of
city, particularly the housing blocks not far from the riverMercury, after whom the wreck has been dubbed (Figs. 5-7).
Hipparis between streets C and D, may date to the democratic One of the lamps is of Campanian manufacture, and another
regime installed in the city in 461 BC. Egyptian. The objects are dated to the late 1st/early 2nd Cts AD.
On the part played by water in the history of Kamarina, we All these new discoveries will need to be added to G. Di
may turn to a work by F. Cordano and G. Di Stefano, in S. Stefano, Collezioni subacquee del Museo Regionale di
Quilici Gigli (ed.), Uomo, acqua e paesaggio (Rome 1997) Camarina (Ragusa 1998).
289-300; on aspects of the same topic, see other studies by Di There are two helpful summaries by L. Guzzardi
Stefano in Cura aquarum, 231-9, International Journal of(Archeologia negli Iblei, 31-6 and 37-46) of the archaeology
Anthropology 13.3-4 (1998) 195-9, and in S. Pesaventoof anc. and present-day Noto. The fascinating Cava d'Ispica
Mattioli (ed.), Bonifiche e drenaggi con anfore in epoca to the SW now has an up-to-date guide from the prolific pen of
Bronzes from a shipwreck off

Kamarina
(not to standard scale)
G. Di Stefano, Cava d'Ispica: i monumenti (Palermo 1997). Archeologia negli Iblei, 7-13). The only new discovery to
We also have an introduction by Di Stefano to a reprinting of a report comes from contrada Camesala, 7km to the SW, where
1905 work written by P. Orsi, under the pseudonym 'Siculus', some LR tombs, including a single-burial arcosolium, have
for a newspaper on his travels in the area: Paolo Orsi, Cava been found in a topographic survey (M. Canzonieri, Aitna 3
d'Ispica, paesaggio siciliano (Ragusa 1996). [1999] 161-72).
On Modica, just to the W, the work by S. Minardo, Modica On Comiso to the NW we have yet another guidebook by
antica: ricerche topografiche, archeologiche e storiche (Modica G. Di Stefano, Comiso antica: guida archeologica (Palermo
1952) has been reprinted with corrections by G. Raniolo on 1999), as well as a brief note on the R imperial bath-building
behalf of Modica's Edizioni Associazione Culturale 'Dialogo'.and Arab Cuba (Archeologia negli Iblei, 27-30).
For developments in the archaeology of Modica since the publi- R. Arena (Atti elimi III, 41-6) has underlined the Elymian
cation of Minardo's book we can now turn to papers in connections in the inscription on the Ionic B2 cup, discussed in
Archeologia negli Iblei by V.G. Rizzone and A.M. Sammitothe previous report (AR 1995-96, 74), from the native site of
(15-26) and G. Di Stefano (109-14), which is more narrowlyCastiglione di Ragusa just outside Comiso. From this same
focused on the Byz period, as well as to another work bysite comes a truly spectacular discovery: namely, the so-called
Sammito on the topography of Modica's hypogea (Aitna 3 'guerriero di Castiglione' (or 'Castiglione warrior') uncovered
[1999] 149-60). by a local farmer during deep ploughing in a field around the
At Scicli to the SW, there are two more contributions in anc. site (G. Di Stefano, G. Voza and F. Cordano, Archeologia
Archeologia negli Iblei, the first, by P. Militello (47-62) sur-Viva, xviii.77 [1999] 78-81) (Fig. 8). The piece is sculpted in
veying the known evidence from the EBA down to the arrival a local opaque white limestone with the figures in low relief
of the Greeks, and the other by E. Militello (63-108) restudy-and full tondo, and combines Gr and native artistic traditions.
ing the substantial 19th-Ct coin collection of G Pacetto, a local The middle portion shows a horse whose mid-section is cov-
cleric. The latter study helpfully brings together all the mate-ered with a round shield held by a henchman, part of whose left
rial in a single work, material which Pacetto had published inleg can be discerned between the round shield and horse's front
various scattered publications now difficult to obtain. Some legs. Above the shield is the warrior's head. The ends of the
recent work has also been done on the 'Tre Cantoni' castle (G.piece have a bull's head and part of its body, and possibly the
Di Stefano and S. Fiorilla, CNAMI, 92-6). hind section of a sphinx. An early 6th-Ct inscription in four
On Ragusa to the N, there is a brief history of archaeolog- lines, found just beneath the horse's nose, contains in retro-
ical exploration in the urban centre (G. Di Stefano, grade the name of the dedicant IIYPINOI in the dative with his
8. 'Guerriero di Castiglione'
father's name IYTIKA in the genitive. Khalkidian

These names influences arein the pottery and wonders whether
accompanied by another, I9YAOI, indicated as the
Leontinoi craftsman.
competed with Syracuse and Gela to have the upper
The alphabet may be of Peloponnesian origin handjudging from
in this strategic the
area. With the foundation of Kamarina on
the coast, however,
names. The 'guerriero di Castiglione' is a fascinating newthe cultural
dis- focus of native Monte Casasia
shifts in that direction.
covery, whose importance cannot be overemphasized; it is sure
to cause future debate. G. Di Stefano (AISCOM IV, 199-21) has devoted a study
On Scornavacche, close to Chiaramonte Gulfi, some to the mosaics in the R imperial villa at Giarratana and the
1 Okm to the NE, there are three articles from the Festschrift for Byz chapel at Kaukana. For the latter site, we also have a new
A. Di Vita, its excavator in the 1950s. R. Gafa (Studi Di Vita, guidebook: P. Pelagatti and G. Di Stefano, Kaukana: il chori-
257-64) revisits the habitation area uncovered by Di Vita, and on bizantino (Palermo 1999) and an attempt to identify the
argues, on the basis of personal autopsy, that the site is proba- function of its various buildings (G. Di Stefano, Kokalos 43-44
bly a little larger (about 5-6ha) than presently thought, contin- [1997-98] 463-91). The buildings adhere to one of two plan
uing westwards beyond the expropriated area. E.C. Portale types: simple or complex, the former consisting of buildings of
(Studi Di Vita, 265-82) argues that the well-known terracottas one or two rooms, and the latter of numerous rooms with court-
from the site date not to the period of Timoleon, but to the peri- yard and apsidal end (Fig. 9). On the basis of parallels from
od of Dionysios I, and makes the further general point that Syria and N Africa, building 22 is identified as a palazzo, and
archaeological material is sometimes too easily and mechani- building 19 as a public building, perhaps a bazaar. Buildings
cally ascribed to Timoleon. The preliminary
results of archaeometric work on Scomavac-che's
pottery are briefly presented in L. Lazzarini's con-
tribution (Studi Di Vita, 283-90), which reveals
that local clays were used for many of the prod-
ucts.
On the margins of Ragusa province, still fur-

ther to the N, we have the final publication of the
well-known excavations conducted at the native
settlement on Monte Casasia in 1966, 1972, and
1973 (F. Fouilland, M. Frasca, and P. Pelagatti,
NSc 5-6 [1994-95 (1996)] 323-583; cf. BTCGI
x.296-300). This material, as rightly observed by
its publishers, will be invaluable in helping to
define further the Licodia Eubeafacies. The loca-
tion of the settlement accompanying the excavated
tombs is still not certain, although it is thought that
it may have lain on the highest plateau. The set-
tlement's origins have been investigated by M.
Frasca (Studi Di Vita, 143-7), who underlines its
strategic situation and connects its establishment MARE
with the foundation of Kasmenai, the Syracusan
outpost. Frasca also draws attention to the 9. Kaukana: site
la, Ib, 3a, 4, 5, 6, 9, 14, 15, and 16, which consist of both sim-
ple and complex plan, are identified as houses. Buildings 2, 7,
8, 17, and 20 are thought to have served as both residence and
commerical/work quarters. There is little regular planning at
Kaukana, with the exception of buildings 2, 7, 8, and 17, which
are aligned with the chapel (no. 18 on the plan). The areas
between the various buildings were probably planted with trees
and gardens, a supposition which was strengthened after a sea-
son of excavation in 1996 in these open areas.
From the earlier excavations in the emporium site at con-
trada Maestro (cf. AR 1987-88, 116), we have the publication
of an inscription of the 6th Ct BC (possibly the second half)
recording the selling of a certain quantity of grain (F. Cordano,
PdP 52 [1997] 349-54). This is an important document which
provides further testimony to the vibrant grain trade in which
Gr Sicily was involved.
In the Monti Iblei as a region, new EBA (Castelluccian)
sites are discussed by G. Di Stefano, in R. De Marinis et al.
(eds.), XIII International Congress of Prehistoric and
Protohistoric Sciences IV: the Copper Age in the Near East
and Europe (Forli 1998) 211-8.
A current overview of Greek-native relations can be con-
sulted in Civilitd indigene e cittd greche nella regione iblea
[Distretto Scolastico di Ragusa] (Ragusa 1996) (non vidi).
There are also articles on various aspects of the classical histo-
ry of the Monti Iblei in Studi Di Vita, by G. Pugliese Carratelli
(125-7), G. Manganaro (149-54), F. Trotta (155-60), and L.
Agostiniani (161-72). 10. Catania: 6th-Ct houses
On the Med period, we have two brief summaries of the
region's Byz villages: A. Messina and G. Di Stefano, CNAMI,
116-9; G. Di Stefano, in G. De Boe and F. Verhaeghe (eds.), still helpful history of the city by F. Ferrara, Storia di Catania
Urbanism in Medieval Europe: papers of the 'Medieval sino alla fine del secolo XVIII con la descrizione degli antichi
Europe Brugge 1997'conference (Zellik 1997) 35-8. Thus far monumenti ancora esistenti e dello stato presente della cittd
(Catania 1829), reprinted in S.G. La Punta (CT) by Gruppo
21 villages are known; generally, they are open settlements of
several hectares with little or no regular planning. Editoriale Brancato-Clio-Biesse-Nuova Bietti in 1993, and the
other a work by S. Correnti and S. Sparta, Le strade di
Catania. la storia, i segreti, l'arte, ilfolclore della cittd attra-
NORTHEAST SICILY verso una completa guida alfabetica delle sue vie e delle sue
Provinces of Messina and Catania piazze... (Rome 1999).
On the coastal topography of Catania and area, there is a
On the general works relating to anc. Catania, there is a wealthnote by E.F. Castagnino (IJNA 23 [1994] 49-52), who argues
of information amongst the conference proceedings published that the modem place-names of Ognina and Porto Ulisse are
in B. Gentili (ed.), Catania antica: atti del convegno della located on their anc. equivalents. The author also calls for
S.I.S.A.C. [to wit, 'Societa italiana per lo studio dell'antichitaproper underwater research in the port of Catania itself, where
classica'] (Catania 23-24 maggio 1992) (Pisa/Rome 1996) over the years numerous anc. finds have come to light through
(reviewed by A.J. Dominguez, BMCR 98.1.28, and M. Pagano,dredging and various other activities. One of the more note-
Aitna 3 [1999] 194-6). This most welcome work focuses pri- worthy finds that has received renewed attention in the period
marily on the Gr and R periods, and considers both written andunder review is the marble group of Herakles and Antaios
archaeological evidence for the city and its wider relations.found by divers during dredging operations in 1927 and pub-
One of the topics discussed is urbanism, which for the Gr peri-lished shortly thereafter in a small article by G. Libertini
od has also been addressed elsewhere by M. Frasca (Studi (Rivista del Reale Istituto di Archeologia e Storia dell'Arte 1
Pelagatti, 119-25) in a summary of earlier excavations in the[1929] 287-92). In an article devoted to the iconography of
ex-Benedictine monastery (cf. AR 1987-88, 117), the likely this marble group, A. Pautasso (CdA 31 [1992 (1997)] 83-91)
location of the anc. acropolis. The hill appears to have been builds on Libertini's study in the light of subsequent develop-
unoccupied at the time of settlement, which occurred rapidly ments, arguing that the Catania group ultimately derives from
over an extensive area, judging from pottery finds. Three a 2nd-Ct-BC model from Pergamum.
NE-SW running walls follow the hill's contour. The empty Of the new work in Catania, there is little to add to the
spaces between them could indicate dispersed settlement, butreport for the previous period. A volume of the project to pub-
the limited extent of the excavations might be misleading. lish the votive deposit from the sanctuary of Demeter at
Remains of small simple houses of the mid-6th-Ct BC were Catania (mentioned in AR 1987-88, 117) has appeared: L.
also found (Fig. 10). They may have been decorated with theGrasso, Stipe votiva del santuario di Demetra a Catania. koty-
tiles and palmette antefixes retrieved in their environs. There is lai e coppe corinzie figurate (Catania 1999) (non vidi).
also evidence for a possible sanctuary in the vicinity of these Excavations have also continued in the R theatre (cf. AR
houses.
1995-96, 74), and there are some more details to add to the
On Catania's monuments and urban development, we previous report (M.G. Branciforti, AJA 101 [1997] 372). The
might also note two more general works, the first a reprint of a work that has been under way since 1991 involves a complete
redrawing of the monument and systematic excavations in the (Turin, 1999). Further to the S, R mate-
architettura, itinerario
orchestra. This work has uncovered that the pulpitum was
rial has been dec-
uncovered at two sites, probably farmsteads,
locatedfloor
orated with fine sculpture and that the orchestra's at Trecastagni
con- and Viagrande some 10-12km NE of
Catania
sisted of marble pavement in opus sectile. Work on(cf.
the A.scae-
Patane, CdA 31 [1992 (1997)] 123-33). The
Viagrande
naefrons has shown that it too was decorated with fine site consists of two surface scatters in contrada
archi-
Sciarelle
tectural elements. Future work on the theatre will, and contrada Poio (covering areas of, respectively,
reportedly,
focus on the E parados and the postscaenium.3,500m2Elsewhere
and 5,000m2). The environs of these scatters are
Branciforti (AISCOMIV, 165-98) has collectedtoday
andplanted
studied
with all
the vine, and presumably viticulture would
the known R imperial mosaics from Catania. have been an anc. drawing feature as well. The Trecastagni
site located
Moving outside Catania, but still in the R period, weinturn
contrada Tremonti is about 5km to the W of the
to the bath-building, once belonging to a villa, latter.
just to Surface
the work
W ofhas revealed occupation from the 1St Ct
the city at nearby Misterbianco. To this monumentBC to the 6th/7th F.Cts AD. Among the finds are some bronze
Tomasello returns (CdA 31 [1992 (1997)] 117-22; coins of thecf.
late AR
2nd/early 1St Cts BC, and a stamp with the let-
1987-88, 117), providing newer plans and reconstructions
ters CHRES on the(on base of a cup, the product of a workshop
the basic features of the building, see also R.J.A. Wilson,
active Sicily
in Carthage in the Flavian period. Patane calls for future
under the Roman Empire: the archaeology of a Roman
excavation to supply further and more exact details, including
province, 36 BC-AD 535 [Warminster 1990] 210-1). more archaeological work in general on this region N of
Tomasello dates the main part of this structure, on the basis of Catania.
its construction techniques, to the end of 2nd/beginning 3rd Cts On the Catania Superintendency's work in the Etna region
AD, and its N extension about a century later. The author also and further afield, there is a valuable overview by M.G.
notes that the building's plan followed a grid and suggests that Branciforti (Magna Grecia e Sicilia, 241-8). A second season
the entire residential complex to which it belonged may have of excavation was carried out at Valverde in 1995 and more of
followed this grid pattern. a wall found in 1989 was uncovered. The wall is dated no later
There has been some new work on the wider Etna region than the mid-6th Ct BC; less certain is its cultural milieu: was
as a whole. We may begin with the catalogue of an exhibitionthis a native settlement with Gr influences, or a Gr site? The
in Catania in 1997 on the natural and human history of the answer may eventually lie in some tantalizing data retrieved in
area: Etna: mito d'Europa (Catania 1997). A clay bust of a this second season. Other walls of a slightly later date found at
female figure from the Adrano Museum has been published by a higher altitude on the site are of an entirely different orienta-
G. Falco in Numismatica e Antichita Classiche: quaderni tici- tion and make one think of some kind of radical cultural trans-
nesi 25 (1996) 83-96. The bust came into the Museum's pos- formation.
session in 1963 after being uncovered during agricultural work Archaeological investigations have also taken place at
in nearby contrada Fossa dell'Aglio; it was found in a grave another hill-top located close by on Monte S. Paolillo, a strate-
along with a lamp, duck askos, bronze grater, and trefoil-lipped gically placed settlement perhaps meant to control anc.
oinochoe. The female figure, possibly representing Catania's hinterland. Details are still few, but so far excava-
Persephone, is wearing chiton and himation. The clay is a tions have revealed PR and A Gr remains located in front of a
nutty red colour rich in micaceous inclusions; traces of anR hypogeum.
ivory-coloured slip also survive. The bust dates to the last There has also been more work at the site of Pietralunga
quarter of the 5th Ct BC, and the workmanship can be closely (cf. AR 1995-96, 75). Further exploration has revealed a hut
paralleled with examples from Medma-Locri in S Italy. The destroyed by fire and replaced by a rectangular building. The
parallels are so close that Falco suggests that pilgrims brought hut has benches all around its interior, and on its floor was
back to Sicily votives which were reproduced and/or reinter- found a large quantity of carbonised grain. A late 8th-Ct-BC
preted locally. date for the hut has been established on the basis of the arte-
The R aqueduct around Paterno has been re-studied by G. facts retrieved and on radiocarbon dating of the carbonised
Lamagna et al., Acquedotto romano: tratto ricadente nel terri- wood. Fragments of an Aetos 666 kotyle and of a cup of pos-
torio di Paternd (Santa Maria di Licodia 1997). This work sibly Rhodian manufacture were discovered underneath the
contains a valuable collection of moder scholarly accounts of hut's beaten floor.
the aqueduct, comprising both in-passing and in-depth treat- The damage wrought by clandestini on the settlement at
ments, as well as an overview of the aqueduct's features and Monte Balchino, another site that appeared in the previous
date. The more recent work on it by the Catania report (cf. AR 1995-96, 76), has become clearer thanks to fur-
Superintendency aims to re-study the entire structure, includ- ther work: only a small part of the A deposits have been left,
ing the re-discovery of previously known stretches (for exam- leaving little hope of fruitful results.
ple, the remains recently found again on the Corso The last site reported on by Branciforti is that of Rocchicella
Indipendenza in Catania), and to protect any of its remaining di Mineo (anc. Palike). Work has concentrated on the area in
visible stretches from disappearing altogether. As for the aque- front of the grotto which opens up at the foot of the hill. A reli-
duct's date, little more than hypothesis can be advanced in the gious building came to light in 1996. The structure, one of
absence of excavation. Nevertheless, it seems safe to say that whose sides measures 25m, consists of pronaos and
it was originally constructed in the Augustan period in con- opisthodomus and dates to the second half of the 5th Ct BC. The
junction with Catania being made a Roman colony, and excavators engage in highly interesting speculation, wondering
repaired in the 3rd Ct AD, judging from an inscription men- whether this is the religious complex of the Palici which featured
tioning curatores found close to one of the aqueduct's cisterns prominently in the events surrounding Douketios. Other fea-
in the 19th Ct. tures of the anc. city, including geoarchaeology and geomor-
On the other side of Mt Etna, in the lovely Fiumefreddo phology, have also been investigated in recent years (see AJA
valley, there is a handy guide on the natural and human histo- 105 [2001] 278-9). From Mineo itself, there is D. Guzzardi's
ry (including discussion of architectural and archaeological study (Aitna 3 [1999] 89-106) of the anc. fortification system.
matters) by D. Boso et al., Fiume Fiumefreddo: riserva natu- What remains is a stretch of some 21.5m of wall with one semi-
rale orientata: geologia, flora, fauna, comuni, archeologia, circular tower in pseudo-isodomic masonry, standing to a height
Napoli, 13-16
of at least 6.5m, with a wall thickness that varies between l.lm novembre 1996 (Naples 1998) 387-92. Most of
and 2.4m. Guzzardi has hypothesized three building thephases:
imported theGr material is Cor, with E Greek and Euboic-
Cycladic to
first belongs to second half of the 4th Ct BC; the second (thejust
main inspiration for local production) represent-
before the Arab siege of Mineo in AD 829-30; and ed theas third
well. What
to is new, and perhaps not unexpected, is the
the 12th Ct AD. We may also note here the work ofF. presence
Valenti ofonsome Phoenician red slip pottery, which could be
explained
the PR sites around Mineo published in Aitna 3 (1999) 83-8byandan enclave of Near Eastern traders. On the foun-
electronically on the website of the 'Notizario didation story of Zankle, we have a very interesting article by L.
Archeologia
Antonelli (Kokalos 42 [1996] 315-25), who argues, among
Italiana' located at http://dns.unife.it/notes/imineo.htm.
The interpretation of the anc. site located on other
Monte things,
Santhat Pithekoussai, and not Kyme, as Thucydides
(vi.4.5)75).
Mauro has continued in this period (cf. AR 1995-96, maintains,
M. was probably originally behind Zankle's
Frasca (PdP 52 [1997] 407-17) has argued that thefoundation,
site is to andbe that the local toponyms of 'Zankle' and
'Drepanon',
identified with Euboia, the outpost of Gr Leontinoi, mentionedwhich can be related to the myth of Kronos, were
in anc. sources. This identification of the site as being
employed by the Euboians, in behaviour paralleled in other
Khalkidian, rather than Geloan, is independently supported regions of theby Mediterranean, as part of the process of making
E. Greco (Hommage Vallet, 281-92), who also urges the land
that theirs.
it is
wrong to think in terms of a Gr site replacing a native Recentonework inon the wider 'Euboianization' of the Straits of
neat succession. Instead, he argues for a cultural Messina transforma-also deserves mention here. N. Aric6 studies the
tion at the site in the late 7th/early 6th Cts BC brought mythologyabout and by history of Cape Peloro at the very NE comer of
native-Greek alliances. If this is true, then we must imagine
the island in Illimite Peloro: interpretazioni del confine terrac-
that a good part of the native population adopted the queo (Messina
burial rite 2000). On the Rhegion sides of the Straits, there
of cremation, about which we are now better informed, are works togeth-on the foundation-stories of Rhegion by R. Ganci,
er with much more, thanks to the final publicaton Uno by M. ktisma,
Frasca tre memorie storiche: il caso di Reggio [Kokalos
of the early 1970s excavations in the site's necropoleis suppl. vol. in 13]
La (Rome 1998), and on the toponym 'Column of
necropoli greca di Monte S. Mauro di Caltagirone: necropoli
Rhegion' found in anc. sources of the 2nd Ct BC and onwards by
Saita e Primitivo (Catania 1996). This excellent little L. Mercuri
publica- (MEFRA 110 [1998] 551-69), who argues that this
tion appears to have been privately circulated, andtoponym is unfortu- ultimately goes back to Euboian activity in the Straits,
nately not likely to see wide distribution (I was able andtonot to the R period, as had been previously generally
consult
a copy in the National Library in Rome). Frasca's study con-
thought.
tains 166 tombs, dating from the late 7th to early 5th Most
Ctsof the
BC,new discoveries by the Messina Superintend-
with a notable concentration belonging to the first half
ency ofbethe
are to found outside the city in the NE comer of the
6th Ct BC. The dominant burial rite is enchytrismos island
at(G.M.
58%Bacci,
(of Magna Grecia e Sicilia, 249-58), a strate-
which 32% are in pithoi, and 68% in amphoras), gic followed
and highly by commendable decision, as this is, archaeologi-
'a cappuccina' tombs at 16%, ustrina at 13%, sarcophagi (pri-
cally speaking, still one of the least-known regions of Sicily.
marily built of tiles and cut blocks) at 11%, and simple pitsrelations
Greek-native cut are one of the areas of special attention.
into the earth at 3%. The imported Gr pottery placed in these
Bacci notes that the apparent absence of impact on the natives
burials is made up of the usual shapes and producers by thefor the
arrival A Greeks in the later 8th and early 7th Cts BC
of the
period. could in part reflect the nature of archaeological work, but
With regard to Caltagirone and surroundings, we may probably also reflects reality to a large degree. As partial sup-
note D. Seminerio's publication (Kokalos 42 [1996] 147-76) port for this position, it is pointed out how natives were still
of C. Bergamini's 1930s work on the PR Castelluccian site in living in the territory of Naxos in the late 5th Ct, and how the
contrada Angeli, and the appearance of a useful guide to cultural encounter at Milazzo (anc. Mylai) seems to indicate
Caltagirone's ceramics museum by E. Cilia Platamone and A. Greek-native co-existence, judging by the evidence of the
Ragona, Caltagirone: Museo Regionale della Ceramica necropolis excavated in the 1950s. The BA phases of this site
(Palermo 1995). are also better known thanks to this recent activity (G. Tigano
Many of the fruits of the archaeological activity in et al., QuadMess 9 [1994 (1996)] 5-15), as is the archaeology
Messina discussed in the last report (AR 1995-96, 78) went on of the waters off Milazzo thanks to an exhibition in the city in
public display with an exhibition entitled 'Da Zancle a 1997 (cf. G. Tigano (ed.), Rinvenimenti subacquei a Milazzo e
Messina: un percorso archeologico' in the Teatro Vittorio il relitto di Punta Mazza. Mostra di archeologia: Castello di
Emanuele (December 1997-February 1999). An accompany- Milazzo, Sala del Parlamento, 12 luglio-30 settembre 1997
ing catalogue has been prepared, but as these reports go to [Messina 1997]).
press, I have yet to encounter one. These exciting discoveries At Pizzolando near Barcellona to the SW, trial trenching in
and the unfortunate death of G. Vallet have done much to 1995 on a rocky spur (ca. 600m asl) revealed some PR and
renew interest in the Khalkidian cities around the Straits of early Gr material. Details are still few, but of the native peri-
Messina. The result is an up-to-date collection of articles by ods, Ausonian II and EIA are represented, the latter showing
leading specialists dedicated to Vallet: M. Gras et al. (eds.), Nel strong connections with Calabria in S Italy; and amongst the
cuore del Mediterraneo antico: Reggio, Messina e le colonie Gr material, there are fibulae and cups of Ionic type.
calcidesi dell'area dello Stretto (Corigliano Calabro 2000). Structures are also reported, but again details are few, which
The articles either review developments on a city-by-city basis simply whets the appetite for more about this newly discovered
(for example, Zankle, Naxos, and Mylai for Sicily), or tackle settlement.
developments from a wider regional perspective (such as reli- Other new work has also taken place to the SW in the ter-
gious cults and the part played by the Straits in political histo- ritory of Tripi. In contrada or casale Piano, a site with a PR
ry to the end of the 5th Ct BC). predecessor has been identified, thus providing some substance
Turning to the foundation-period of Zankle, G.M. Bacci to previous claims that this is the area was once home to anc.
has discussed the earliest settlement pottery, in M. Bats and B. Abakainon/Abacaenum (as in G. Todaro, Alla ricerca di
D'Agostino (eds.), Euboica. I'Eubea e la presenza euboica in Abaceno [Messina 1992], absent in the last report). Further
Calcidica e in Occidente: atti del convegno internazionale di support for this contention is provided by the excavations con-
ducted in the nearby cemetery in contrada

Cardusa. Some 60 burials have so far been exca-
vated, dating from the end of the 4th to possibly the
early 2nd Cts BC; the spatial organization of the
dead in family nuclei is also in evidence. The epi-
tymbia, some of them inscribed with Greek names,
are of high quality and have parallels with materi- [i
al from Tyndaris, Messana, and Leontinoi. The l\
grave-goods are of equally noteworthy quality,
consisting of gold jewellery, bronze objects (mir-
rors and a situla), and perhaps iron weaponry.
These finds have led their excavators to suspect
that the dead were members of the upper class,
including at least one individual of warrior status.
Elsewhere, a search for new A sites in the
stretch of coast between Milazzo and Himera in
the Nebrodi Mountains has not been fruitful: the
lack of settlement in this period may have been
due to the threat of Etruscan piracy. Some new
studies on the already known PR and later C sites
of this area have appeared. A synthesis can be
found in F. Ingrilli, Dal regno di Eolo alla contea 11. Caroni building
a: porticoed
di Ruggero: citta dei Nebrodi nell'antichitd
(Messenia 1996). 'Excavations took place between October 1999 and
The HL fortifications of anc. Tyndaris have been re-stud-
February 2000 at various points in and around the modem town
ied by M. Cavalieri (SicArch xxxi.96 [1998 (2000)] 185-208).
of Caronia: on the N slopes of the hill with the castle, at Caronia
Marina, in contrada Pantano, and in the area of the promontory,
Two phases in its construction are recognized. The first phase
which
comprises a wall hastily built around 393 BC, it is argued, as a extends to the E of the river and which probably forms
response to the political turbulence of the time. The secondthe limit of the anc. port. Here, a few metres from the coastline,
were found the E and S wings of a porticoed building (Fig. 11).
phase dates to the last quarter of the 4th Ct (Timoleon at work?)
and is more elaborate. Its design cannot be paralleledItsatlocation and typology with quadrangular partitions of simi-
lar dimensions lead one to think that the complex had a utilitar-
Syracuse, as one might expect, but in the Peloponnese, partic-
ularly at Messene and Mantineia, from which cities some ianoffunction as either tabernae or, more simply in the absence
Tyndaris' settlers hailed. of structural distinctiveness, warehouses. They are dated to the
Some preliminary thoughts on the geometric mosaics from end of the 3rd/beginning 2nd Cts BC, and destroyed in the mid-
the LR bath-building in contrada Bagnoli S. Gregorio close1sttoCt AD by an earthquake, perhaps the same one that hit
Capo d'Orlando discovered in excavations previously report-
Tyndaris, which caused a good part of the city to fall into the sea
(Pliny, NH, ii.206). Pottery finds indicate a re-occupation of the
ed on (cf. AR 1995-96, 84) have been published by their exca-
vator U. Spigo (AISCOM IV, 259-72). Some new work site hasin the 2nd-3rd Cts AD; some structural remains, together
with fragments of a small wine amphora with flat base (similar
also recently been undertaken at Capo d'Orlando, and Dr M.C.
Lentini (Messina Superintendency) has kindly supplied the to a type distinguished at Termini Imerese), belong to the 3rd-4th
fol-
lowing brief report of the preliminary results: Cts AD. In Caronia investigations revealed the remains of a
'A brief season of excavation took place in July 2000well-built
at terrace wall similar to opus africanum, dated to the
Capo d'Orlando, W of the promontory, on the W slopes of start
the of the 2nd Ct BC and abandoned in the mid- 1st Ct BC, per-
Montevergine hill (never systematically investigated) wherehaps in connection with the same earthquake that destroyed the
anc. Agathyrnum is usually located. Along with material above-mentioned building. Its foundations cut into and incor-
porated a cistern, whose fill consists mostly of material of the
indicating occupation of the site in the 4t-3rd Cts BC were
3rd Ct BC and a small number of fragments of the late 4th Ct BC.
found the remains of structures dating to the 2nd Ct BC, easily
identifiable as a storeroom from the presence of numerous The lines of two more walls of the same style were encountered
in the same area. Despite the paucity of evidence, it seems to
pithoi in situ. We are probably dealing with a potter's store-
document an urban terrace system, which would, in the 2nd Ct
room, rather than a storeroom for foodstuffs: the pithoi appear
BC, have transformed the previous settlement indicated by the
never to have been used. In any case, both types of storerooms
cistern.
are characteristic of a port area, which in the present case is to For the moment, phases following the city's destruction
be placed in the bay opposite. The most important discovery, in the mid-1 st Ct AD are scarcely attested.'
however, concerns the identification of levels consistent with aA colloquium was held in 1995 on anc. Halaisa, further to
the W near the town of Tusa on the margins of Messina
LBA/EIA coastal settlement, the first ever found in the region,
with Ausonian I-II material. Remains of a hut with hearth province, and its proceedings published three years later in
were found. The few traces found of the Rodi-Tindari culture A.M. Prestianni Giallombardo (ed.), Colloquio Alesino. Atti
del colloquio tenutosi il 7 maggio 1995 in S. Maria delle
leave one to think that the site had been occupied earlier.
Palate (Tusa) (Catania 1998). There are studies by S.
Further research is needed, but it is already clear that we have
Calderone and the late G. Nenci on the well-known epigraphic
the first case of Ausonian culture along this stretch of Sicily's
N coast, which, according to anc. tradition, was once part material
of (Tabulae Halaesinae), and others by A.M. Prestianni
Agathymum's kingdom.' Giallombardo, G.M. Bacci, and A. Ragonese on archaeological
and historical topics. A piece by Prestianni Giallombardo on
We have another brief report by Dr Lentini of recent exca-
the linguistics and orthography of the Tabulae Halaesinae is
vations at Caronia (anc. Kaleakte), further W along the coast
and slightly inland: published elsewhere (Sicilia epigraphica, 449-63).
remains of four others (Fig. 14). These are located

. .......................^ llel rows separated by narrow corridors, wh
.c i ^- sibility that the earliest town plan was characte
domestic settlement, unlike the situation attested
Hyblaia. The E-W orientation of the houses foll
[5 a i_ | the house uncovered in 1954 and of that in thi
city. The houses consist of a single rectangular roo
..:^H ^ i^ ' t square as is generally the case in the Sicilian
only house explored completely has one room m
5.80 x 3.6m; its entrance is on the long side near t
ner and it sits in part on the foundations of a M
which some post-holes remain. Associated with
material are Thapsos cups and, more abundantly,
12. Naxos: Attic black-figure cup the Euboic-Cycladic tradition.'
At the opposite end of Messina province, work continues

at Naxos. There are both new explorations and the study of
previously uncovered material to report. On the new explo-
rations, we have two reports. The first is by Dr M.C. Lentini
(Messina Superintendency):
'Between 1996 and 2000 investigations were undertaken in
the urban area of anc. Naxos, particularly in the N quarter,
along the slopes of the Larunchi hill (1996 excavations), and h
above all on the E side of the Schis6 peninsula, where the old-
est colonial settlement has been discovered.
Explorations in the N quarter concentrated on the 5th-Ct-
BC levels and the area immediately to the N of plateia C,
bringing to light a good part of block D4's structures .
Opposite block C4, already considerably uncovered (M.C.
Lentini, Xenia 20 [1990] 5-22), block D4 is of the standard
Naxian width of 39m and contains, as in the case of block C4, 13. Naxos: comer base in plateia A
a large number of houses separated by walls. The length of
the block, which cannot be determined because it is covered
by modem occupation, could be helpful in establishing the
extent of the city and the position of the city wall, whose
course is unknown hereabouts, but must surely have included
the summit of the Larunchi hill, contrary to what has
previously been thought.
Excavations during 1998-1999 were carried out in the E
part of the peninsula, bringing to light a good stretch of the C C
town plan, which joins up with crossing 11 of plateia A, as
well as some houses in block A10. Later explorations
(1999-2000) investigated in detail the levels of plateia A, the
earliest dating to the beginning of Naxos (these are the first
8th-Ct levels to be investigated in more than forty years).
Plateia A (and by extension of the whole town plan) dates to
480-470 BC; it is 9.5m wide and, as is well known, the
largest of the three E-W arteries which traverse the C town
plan. The investigations revealed that plateia A sits on top of -
a destruction layer from the preceding town plan, dated to the
end of the 6th/start of the 5th Cts BC. An Attic bf cup of the
Haimon Painter was found in this layer (Fig. 12). The plateia
is like others in terms of its construction, consisting of beat-
en earth in the form of a donkey's back flanked by paved 1
channels. The crossing with stenopos 11 is distinguished in
its customary way from the comer base by orthostats (Fig. O
13). House remains have been uncovered in block A 10, O
some of them on top of the older temple C (P. Pelagatti, CdA
16 [1977 (1985)] 46-48, fig.4). One house, in NE comer of j
the block, was excavated in its entirety; it measures 13.4 x
12.75m and consists of a paved central courtyard with a well
(one of the few discovered at Naxos). The precedi
rations were conducted in an area close to where a house of
the late 8th Ct BC had been found in 1954. This was the only
known house of this date until our work discovered the 14. Naxos: houses of the 8th Ct BC
subject (CdA 22 [1983 (1991)] 9-82). On the Gr city, the study

of previously excavated material continues to move along
(cf. AR 1995-96, 80), given impetus by two events: the com-
memoration of the long career of one of its excavators, P.
Pelagatti (cf. Studi Pelagatti), and the conference marking the
fortieth anniversary of the beginning of archaeological excava-
tions, the proceedings of which have appeared in M.C. Lentini
(ed.), Naxos a quarant'anni dall'inizio degli scavi. Atti della
tavola rotonda, Giardini Naxos 26-27 ottobre 1995 (Naxos
1998). Several of the contributions to the latter volume (here-
after: Atti Naxos) pertain to personal and professional reminis-
cences of people and problems connected with the site, impor-
tant for understanding the history of research, including a
handy overview by P. Pelagatti (Atti Naxos, 39-69) of archae-
ological interest in Naxos from the later 19th Ct to the present.
On the foundation-period, Lentini updates an earlier sur-
vey by Pelagatti of Naxos' early Euboian pottery and imita-
tions thereof, in M. Bats and B. D'Agostino (eds.), Euboica:
I'Eubea e la presenza euboica in Calcidica e in Occidente: atti
del convegno internazionale di Napoli, 13-16 novembre 1996
I
(Naples 1998) 377-86. There are some ruminations as well by
M. Guarducci and S.N. Consolo Langher, in E. Lanzillotta and
D. Schilardi (eds.), Le Cicladi ed il mondo egeo. Seminario
internazionale di studi, Roma 19-21 novembre 1992 (Rome
.C·. t I . rr r - c- . . . - 1996) 13-9 and 121-53. Guarducci argues that it was the
Delian Apollo, over whose sanctuary Cycladic Naxos held
much sway in the 8th Ct BC, who sanctioned the sending out of
a settlement to Sicily, whereas Consolo Langher stresses more
generally the connections of Sicilian Naxos with its Cycladic
namesake. J.-P. Morel (Atti Naxos, 149-58) discusses Naxos'
commercial connections throughout the city's history.
On settlement development, there are several studies to
report. M.C. Lentini (Atti Naxos, 71-100) provides a very
helpful round-up of work conducted between 1983 and 1995.
'In October 1997 I was invited to attend the 12th Italian A. Di Vita (Atti Naxos, 115-24) situates Naxian urbanism in its
conference on underwater archaeology at Giardini Naxos, to wider Sicilian Greek context, and 0. Belvedere (Atti Naxos,
speak on the protection of the underwater cultural heritage. 125-30) explores the numerous similarities and not so numer-
During the weekend I visited the site for the first time and was ous differences in the housing of Himera and Naxos. On the
particularly interested by four parallel walls, shown on the fortifications, M. Gras (Atti Naxos, 101-8) studies the A ones
tourist plan, at right angles to the coast and at some distance in polygonal masonry, and connects their workmanship with E
from it. I was told that the walls had been excavated in Greeks, perhaps from Lesbos. L. Karlsson (Atti Naxos,
1982-83, and had not been fully understood, but had been 109-13)
pre- looks at the tenaille gate in Naxos' fortification sys-
served from building development. Having learned that they tem, and wonders if this was not a Sicilian invention, perhaps
were not horizontal and checked that they were 5.5m apart, even
I a Naxian one. Weapons found in fortification and sanc-
suggested that they might be anc. shipsheds-covered slip- tuary contexts are examined by M.C. Lentini (Studi Pelagatti,
ways for anc. warships which are such a distinctive feature155-66),
of who argues that the former are connected with
anc. Greek military harbours (for example, Piraeus), butDionysios
had I's sack of the city and the latter with some kind of
not previously been identified in Sicily. rite of passage ritual.
The Director of Antiquities, Dr M.C. Lentini, invited me toOn terracottas, C. Ciurcina (141-7) returns to the simas
with anthemion decoration from Naxos, Syracuse, and Akrai,
return and re-examine the remains, to test this interpretation.
This we have done in the best preserved shipshed in four sep- and M.C. Lentini (BdA 92 [1995 (1996)] 49-56) publishes two
arated weeks of test trenching since 1998 (Fig. 15). Under painted antefixes depicting silenoi of the later 6th Ct BC found
houses of the 5th century AD and other late levels and distur-in 1973 W of the Santa Venera sacred area. Both antefixes
bances we have found bedrock sloping seawards, with once pits belonged to the same structure, of which no traces have
so far appeared. P.Pelagatti (Studi Orlandini, 313-21) re-exam-
containing pottery of the late 5th century BC; this indicates that
ines a purported pinax fragment with female figure given to
the shipsheds were built not long before the city was destroyed
by Dionysios I of Syracuse (403) for having sided with Athens Orsi by an antiquarian in 1912, now residing in Syracuse. She
in the Peloponnesian War. argues, following Beazley, that it originally belonged to an
Attic lip cup painted by Sakonides and then goes on to study
Excavation is continuing on a larger scale in 2001, with
briefly the distribution of Sakonides' work in Sicily and
two principal aims: to define the extent of the dockyard by trial
trenches to north and south of the three shipsheds already beyond. In another study, Pelagatti (BdA 101-2 [1997 (1998)]
located, and to excavate completely what remains of the 79-90)
best has delved into archival material to illuminate further
preserved shipshed.' the discovery of tombs N of Naxos in 1883 during the build-
On Naxos' history before the Greeks, there are some con-ing of a house, which were only briefly reported on by A.
Salinas (NSc [1886] 462-3). The tombs date to the 5th-3rd Cts
siderations by E. Procelli (Studi Pelagatti, 25-9) on develop-
ments in the last decade since his fundamental work on the BC, and some of the vases were drawn by a local archaeologi-
cal inspector and not published till now, and include a pyxis
and small bottle in Siceliot rf. These tombs can be added to the
growing evidence for human occupation in the vicinity of
I I
. I
Naxos after its destruction by Dionysios I. : · -'··;r ··:
H. Blanck (23-38) publishes 19th-Ct documents con- .. ,1 .- .· ..

:/r
tained in the archives of the German Archaeological Institute in I Y- V ·
Rome relating to two already-known archaeological events, I ' : 1
namely the discovery in 1851-2 of a hoard of more than 2,000

silver coins of the 5th Ct BC, and the modem fakes of various
sculpted items in whose authenticity S. Cavallari had believed.
Elsewhere, Blanck (Studi Pelagatti, 255-60) argues that one of
these fakes, the figured capital, was based on an original EHL
specimen, probably from the vicinity, and, if true, 16.
addsTaormina:
anotherantefixes
item to the small list of such finds in Sicily.
inum (cocciopesto).
On epigraphy, F. Cordano (Studi Pelagatti, 270-5) inves- One of the structure's rooms contains a
mosaic with
tigates briefly the Naxios amphora stamps and personal Dionysiac themes, and may have been used as the
names.
The examples studied date to the 4th-2nd Cts BC, and
triclinium.
may refer Plans are presently under way to open the site to the
either to the name of a wine or producer. public.
From Francavilla di Sicilia, further out in the countryside,
Also on the R period, we also have a lengthy article by P.
we have some second thoughts by U. Spigo (Studi Pelagatti,
Pensabene (Studi Di Vita, 213-55) on the marbles used to build
208-20) on the pinakes found there. P.G. Guzzo Taormina's theatre. Pensabene observes that the scaenae
(Atti Naxos,
159-61) re-examines a bronze helmet with relief decoration
frons was reconstructed twice in the imperial period
acquired by P. Orsi in the early 20th Ct at Moio (Trajanic-Hadrianic
Alcantara. and Severan), a clear indication of the
Nothing is known of the helmet's archaeologicalregion's
context, but prosperity.
economic
Guzzo argues that the helmet could fit in comfortably In the with
Aeolian islands, the publication programme of L.
Sicily's political turbulence of the second half of the 4th Ct
Bemab6 BC,
Brea and M. Cavalier, together with their numerous
during which time one finds arms commonly placed in burials.
collaborators, has continued at an admirably productive level:
Close to Naxos at Taormina, we may begin with an inter-
no fewer than four volumes of the Meligunis Lipdra series
esting little work on P. Orsi and the antiquities have trade
appeared ofbetween 1994 and 2000. How the unfortunate
Taormina in the early 20th Ct (P. Pelagatti, Kalos 10.1
death of [1998]
Bemab6 Brea will impact on this remains to be seen.
20-7). One of the interesting new developments from
Threethis site
of the four final reports pertain to Lipari: Meligunis
is the publication by G. Bacci (Studi Pelagatti, 50-7) of VII:
Lipdra twoLipari.
A Contrada Diana. Scavo XXXVI in propri-
etd Zagami
antefixes found during excavation of the R bath-building (1975-1984) (Palermo 1994); Meligunis Lipdra
in the
early 1960s. One is of the palmette type, and datesVIII.2: #e,raiv
to about the rj; 'ItaciaS Kai Trj; SIKEi;. Fontiper la sto-
third quarter of the 6th Ct (Fig. 16), the other is ria
the dell'arcipelago
head of a eoliano in etd greca (Palermo 1995);
black male of the last quarter of the 6th Ct to first Meligunis
quarter of Lipdra
the X: scoperte e scavi archeologici nell'area
5th Ct; both appear to be of Naxian manufacture. urbana
Duringe these
suburbana di Lipari (Rome 2000). For the history of
excavations fragments of Gr pottery from the 7th archaeological
and 6th Cts research on the Aeolian islands, useful for
were also found, which, together with the antefixes, has ledthe data and their acquisition, there are several
understanding
Bacci to hypothesize that the Naxians occupied this
worksstrategic
to report.
On driving
location overlooking their settlement in the early 7th Ct, the history of scholarship: M.A. Mastelloni and U.
away or incorporating the native residents. Spigo (eds.), Agli albori della ricerca archeologica nelle
On coinage of the 4th-Ct BC, G. Manganaro argues Eolie: scavi
that thee scoperte a Lipari nel XIX secolo (Palermo
origins of the silver litrai with female face on the1998),
obverse
and and
U. Spigo et al. (eds.), Dal 'constitutum 'alle 'con-
Sardo legend on the reverse are more likely to lietroversie
somewhereliparitane'. Le chiavi di lettura della storia eoliana
in the area of Himera and Thermai (in U. Fellmethnell'ultimoand millennio [Quademi del Museo Archeologico
H. Sonnabend (eds.), Alte Geschichte. Wege, Regionale
Einsichten, Eoliano vol. 2] (Palermo 1996). On the Aeolian
Horizonte. Festschrift fur Eckart OlshausenMuseum: zum 60. U. Spigo and M.C. Martinelli (eds.), Dieci anni al
Geburtstag [Hildesheim 1998] 131-42). Museo Eoliano (1987-1996) ricerche e studi [Quademi del
On the epigraphic front, U. Fantasia (SiciliaMuseo
epigraphi-
Archeologico Regionale Eoliano vol. 1] (Messina
ca, 251-79) returns to the sitophylakes and sitonia,
1996),while
and aH. handy guide by L. Bemab6 Brea et al., Lipari:
Blanck (MDAI(R) 104 [1997] 507-11; PdP 52 Museo[1997]
Archeologico Eoliano (Palermo 1994) (English edition
241-55) publishes another fragment of an inscription
published found
in 1996). There has also been some work on the
in 1969, and missed in the editio princeps, mentioning
archaeology theand history of A and C Gr presence in the
contents of the anc. library in the HL gymnasium (on which
archipelago.
see the piece by P. Pelagatti, PdP 52 [1997] 256-61On meant to
the foundation-period, there is an overview of the sta-
accompany Blanck's). The new fragment makestus it quo
clear
by M.that
Cavalier (Hommage Vallet, 293-302), who fol-
the library's possessions included the works of Anaximander lows the anc. sources in thinking that the pre-Greek population
of Miletos.
numbered around 500, and that the archaeology supports the
The next item also derives from older archaeological work foundation-date found in literary sources. Cavalier also high-
at Taormina and involves a forgotten R imperial domus lights how little is still known archaeologically of the settle-
(lst/2nd Cts AD) that first came to light in 1977 during the con- ment's first century or so of existence. In another article, M.L.
struction of a building intended to house a hotelier school (S. Zunino (Quaderni di Storia xxiii.45 [1997] 145-53) argues that
Samaritano and M.C. Lentini, Archeologia Viva xix.81 [2000] the eremia of the Aeolian islands before the arrival of the Greeks
2-3). Excavations occurred in the following year, revealing a is to be explained with the help of a fragment of Xenophanes
peristyle plan with flooring in opus tessellatum and opus sign- (21A48 Diels-Kranz). Zunino argues that the seismic activity
Bemab6 Brea and M. Cavalier (Studi Pelagatti, 261-4) on rep

resentations of Euripides.
The well-known Sicilian appassionato V. Giustolisi has
turned some of his fervent attention to Vulcano, the neigh
bouring island to the S, in two works: Vulcano: introduzion
alla storia e all 'archeologia dell 'antica Hiera (Palermo 1995
with an appendix on the antiquities of Lipari in the Ashmolean
Museum, Oxford by D. Gill and M. Vicker (cf. the brief notice
by R. Santoro, Magna Grecia xxxi.1-3 [1996] 23, and N.
Cusumano, Kokalos 43-44 [1997-98] 741-2), and, on rupes
trian archaeology, Atlante delle antiche strutture rupestri
dell'Isola di Vulcano I (Palermo 1996).
From the island of Salina further to the NNE, we have
another final publication of recent work: L. Bemab6 Brea e
al., Meligunis Lipdra VIII.1: Salina: ricerche archeologich
(1989-1993) (Palermo 1995). The catalogue of a photograph-
7, , 1
z,.( ic exhibition in Palermo of the excavations at the PR site of
fW-,1. Capo Graziano on Filicudi, another Aeolian island to the W,
has recently appeared: V. Giustolisi (ed.), Gli eoli in Occidente
(Palermo 1999).
-t "
CENTRAL SICILY
Province of Enna
In 1994, after flooding caused by heavy rains, members of a

local Archeoclub drew attention to the remains of a R villa site
at contrada Geraci, located some dozen kilometers to the S of
Enna. E. Cilia Platamone of the Enna Superintendency stepped
in, undertaking excavations covering an area of about 500m2
(results published in M. Khanoussi et al. (eds.), L'Africa
romana: atti dell'XI convegno di studio, Cartagine, 15-18
17. Morgantina: house site dicembre 1994 [Ozieri 1996] 1683-9, and AISCOM IV,
273-80). This work revealed five rooms oriented E-W, meas-
in the Aeolian archipelago mentioned by Xenophanes uringhap-
10 x 15m and containing a peristyle along the S and W
sides.
pened just before the Greeks arrived, thus opening the door The
to villa was decorated with mosaics in opus tessella-
tum. The
the latter for settlement. There are two articles on the early villa also shows signs of re-use in the 10th and 11 th Cts
his-
AD.
tory of Gr settlement in the Aeolian islands in L. Braccesi (ed.),
An archaeological
Hesperia VII: studi sulla grecita di Occidente (Rome 1996) by survey of the Torcicoda Valley, situat-
L. Braccesi (33-6) and R. Sammartano (37-56). ed a few km to the S of Enna, has been under way since 1995
Braccesi
under
argues that Cnidian settlement took place in 627/6 BC, whenthe direction of E. Giannitrapani (Enna
Superintendency)
Cnidians accompanied the Megarians taking part in the settle- and M. Pluciennik (University of Wales at
Lampeter).
ment of Selinous. In another highly interesting article, A. Some preliminary reports have already appeared
(SicArch
Fouchard combines historical and archaeological sources toxxxi.96 [1998 (2000)] 59-69; Antiquity 75 [2001]
13-),in
explain the development of Lipari's political arrangement, and
F. others are in progress (I am grateful to the project
Letoublon (ed.), Impression d'iles (Toulouse 1996)directors
57-67. for making these available to me in advance of publi-
cation).
The author begins by pointing out that the lands of the Gr set-In contrada San Tommaso several disused water-
mills
tlers were spread out over seven islands, a situation were found, and around one at riparo 1, field-walkers
which
recovered
demanded that the citizens be agriculturalists and sailors on a anc. pottery of various periods (still imprecisely
defined
rotating annual basis, and in turn caused land and sea to BA, A-HL Greek, and R from the 2nd Ct AD onwards).
be cru-
cial features of the constitution at all times. A small trial trench was opened up in the 2000 season and
Pottery and coroplastic studies have also been active: revealedan a good and complex stratigraphy that is still being
overview of the 4th-Ct-BC material from the contrada studied.
DianaNevertheless, it seems certain that the material
cemeteries has been put together by L. Bernab6 Brea retrieved
and M. includes MBA/LBA undecorated pottery. A fragment
Cavalier, La ceramica figurata della Sicilia e della ofMagna
a Castelluccian (EBA) basin was discovered in riparo 3.
Grecia nella Lipara del IVsec. a.C. (Milan 1997). This mono- The project has also added another candidate to Sicily's
graph is intended in part to provide grist for the millever-growing
of those list of Hellenized native sites with the discovery
interested in cultural, religious, and economic history. of Monte
The Iuculia. Surface finds cover an area of 250 x 150m,
authors also emphasize that we should be wary that and in
A.D.addition to native material of the Licodia Eubea type
Trendall's chronologies are based primarily on stylistic, rather also found small quantities of Byz, later Med, and
researchers
than stratigraphic analysis. Elsewhere Cavalier studiesmoderpotterspottery. No structures are visible on the surface, but a
series
and painters on Lipari in the 1 st half of the 3rd Ct BC (in of low banks suggests the possibility of large animal
L 'Italie
meridionale et les premieres experiences de la peinture pens. hel-
The survey has also revealed in many places a landscape
lenistique: actes de la table ronde, Rome, 18 fevrier covered
1994with R material, particularly pottery and tile frag-
[Collection de l'Ecole Fran9aise de Rome vol. 244] ments.
[RomeAt least two large R sites have been found: one of them,
measuring
1998] 191-202). On coroplastics, there is a brief article by some 100 x 100m, is located in contrada San
18. Morgantina: house
Tomasello, and the other in contrada Riscicalla with its dark

soils of high organic content and nearby olive orchard. The
researchers have also noted the paucity of later Med material,
which they argue is in part real (citing the rural crisis of the 13th
Ct AD), and in part the result of erosion and agriculture.
At Morgantina the pattern of research has not changed
since the last report (AR 1995-96, 85-6): some new activities
in the field have taken place alongside continued studies of
already excavated material. On the new work, Prof. M. Bell
III, co-director of the American work, supplies the following
report:
'At the request of the Superintendency at Enna and the
Italian judiciary, in 1997 and 1998 the Virginia/Wesleyan proj-
ect supervised excavation of the spot where an important treas-
ure of Hellenistic silver had been found clandestinely ca
1980-81. The treasure was subsequently purchased in two lots 19. Morgantina, house: floor cavity
in 1981 and 1982 by the Metropolitan Museum of Art
(Bulletin, Metropolitan Museum of Art [Summer 1984] nos. or on the floors are later than the third century BC. The termi-
92-106; cf. A.L. Slayman, Archaeology 51.3 [1998] 40-1). nus post quem for the burial of the silver is thus separated from
The recent excavation was supervised by Malcolm Bell as a the terminus ante quem by no more than five years. The
consultant for the Superintendency; the project was directed by Morgantina treasure appears to be one of the most closely dat-
Lorenzo Guzzardi, director of the archaeological section at able finds of anc. silver. A new reading of the graffito inscrip-
Enna. A preliminary report has appeared in Antichitd senza tions on the silver indicates that it was in the possession of one
provenienza II (supplement to BdA 101-102 [1997 (2000)] Eupolemos, a name attested epigraphically at Morgantina in
31-41). the third century, on a lead real estate transaction found in the
The findspot of the silver treasure was revealed to be a same quarter of the city (PdP 44 [1989] 203-5). The house
Greek house in the western quarter of Morgantina, located on may have belonged to Eupolemos.
the ninth stenopos W of the agora (stenopos W 9) near its The new house has shed light on the original form of the
intersection with plateia A (lot no. 2, insula W9/10c). The city plan of Morgantina, where the lot size of 17.7 x 18.6m (55
entire house had been methodically excavated room by room x 58.5 feet of 0.322m) has now been recognized as standard
by the clandestini, and only a few square meters of floor through most, if not all, of the early city. The functional two-
deposit were left intact in the areas between their trenches. storey house on a single lot also contrasts with the elegant peri-
The surviving parts of the house are well-preserved, consist- style houses of the third century, with their signinum and mosa-
ing of eight rooms around a small central court (Fig. 17). A ic floors, occupying several lots of the original plan. The new
masonry staircase in the court indicates an upper story, and the house appears rather to be a link with the earlier domestic
beaten earth floors suggest that the surviving rooms formed a architecture of Morgantina, of which the House of the Silver
functional basement level. The largest room (8) had its own Hoard E of the agora is an example.
door to the street and may have served as a stable (Fig. 18). In 1999 the Virginia/Wesleyan project returned to a large
The house was the first on its lot; a construction date in the 4th and well-preserved IA hut on the Cittadella, in an excavation
century BC is probable. conducted by Carla Antonaccio and Robert Leighton, under the
Two substantial holes were discovered in the beaten earth direction of Lorenzo Guzzardi of the Enna Superintendency
floors, in the comers of rooms away from exterior doors (5, 7); (see R. Leighton, Morgantina Studies IV, 21-7 for the first
both had been emptied in recent times and are likely to be the phase of excavation). The hut was initially discovered in 1961
original hiding places of the silver (Fig. 19). At the bottom of and revisited in 1962 and 1989; it was revealed in 1999 to be
one of the holes was a Mamertine coin minted ca 216-212 BC even larger than had been thought, with a length of at least
(cf. Morgantina Studies II, no. 233; from undisturbed fill). The 10.50m. A return to the building is anticipated in 2002.
house was evidently abandoned after 211 BC, when Publication of the sixth volume of Morgantina Studies is
Morgantina was captured by the Romans, for no finds within planned for 2002 and will include John Kenfield's study of the
is discernible in the overall plan of the agora and the position

of the stoai within it. On the urban development of Morgantina
in the time of Hieron II, we have another paper by M. Bell
(Hommage Vallet, 257-77). Morgantina is shown to be a
miniature Syracuse, and its architecture was charged with the
same sort of political and ideological significance as that of the
capital. Work by I.E.M. Edlund-Berry on the central sanctuary
near the theatre has continued in this period (Opuscula
Romana 20 [1996] 15-9). In this latest contribution, Edlund-
Berry shows how, after the Roman conquest, the central sanc-
tuary underwent numerous modifications in architectural plan,
cult, and status of the worshippers so as. to remove anything
that could have been a political risk to Rome, supporting her
case with parallels of similar behaviour from other sites in S
Italy and Sicily.
Advances have also been made in the epigraphy of
Morgantina. C.M. Antonaccio (Kadmos 38 [1999] 87-96) has
20, 21. Morgantina: inscribed stele published a fascinating votive stele excavated in 1961 (Figs.
20-21). The stele has no real parallel in native or Gr Sicily. A
rough date for it can be established by the fact that it was built
into a wall of the 6th Ct BC, which provides a secure terminus
ante quem. Eight certain letters have been preserved, and the
likeliest language in which they were written is Sikel, or pos-
sibly Messapic, owing to parallels with Daunian stele from S
Italy. Antonaccio speculates that the stele was set up to mark
the grave of a Messapian warrior who died fighting in foreign
lands. Elsewhere Antonaccio returns (ZPE 126 [1999]
177-85; cf. AR 1995-96, 86) to Kypara, expounding her case
more fully for identifying her as a native nymph. M. Bell
(Studi Pelagatti, 246-54) publishes a highly interesting stamp
A and HL architectural terracottas. In 1998 Erik Thorkildsen with the monogram of Morgantina and the sign of Tanit, which
began work on a detailed comprehensive plan of the entire site
has implications for the dating of IIKEAIQTAN coinage.
of Morgantina, completion of which is expected in 2001.' The splendid site of Piazza Armerina continues to attract
Some new field-work on geology and hydrology has also academic attention. There are two new guidebooks to the site:
L. Villari, L 'Ibla sicana e il sito della villa imperiale di Piazza
been undertaken as part of the larger interest in the landscapes
and resources of Morgantina and surroundings initiated in theArmerina (Rome 1995), and S. Guglielmino, Uno splendido
early 1990s (see G. Bruno and S. Nicosia, in C. Albore Livadie
monumento lasciato in Sicilia dall'impero romano: la villa
romana
and F. Ortolani (eds.), II sistema uomo-ambiente: tra passato e del casale di Piazza Armerina (n.p. 1997). Of the
presente [Bari 1998] 185-96; G. Bruno and C. Elsa Renna, studies devoted to certain features of the villa, we may begin
Cura aquarum, 69-78). The authors note the precarious with a work that interprets the villa complex as nothing more
hydro-geological situation of Morgantina in HL times. than a brothel (!): L. Centonze, Vizi, costumi e peccati nelle
Of the studies based on already excavated material, villewe romane di Sicilia: il casale di Piazza Armerina (Palermo
may begin by noting that a second edition has appeared of the
1999). G.V. Gentili (BdA 98 [1996] 1-16) returns to a pet the-
general history of Morgantina by the local enthusiast ory S. that the emperor Maximian owned the villa (but see R.J.A.
Raffiotta, C'era una volta Morgantina (Enna 1996). The Wilson,
A Piazza Armerina [London 1983] 86-99, who, to my
necropoleis have now been published by C.L. Lyons, mind, long ago convincingly refuted it). On the mosaics, there
Morgantina Studies V: the archaic cemeteries (Princeton 1996) are articles by G. Guillaume-Coirer (Ostraka 5 [1996] 45-62)
(favourably reviewd by J.K. Papadopoulos, BMCR 98.5.08; on the education of children as found in four moscaics, A.
B.A. Sparkes, Classical Review 48 [1998] 542-3; G. Shepherd, Coralini (AISCOM IV, 299-324) on Hercules victor, and S.
AJA 103 [1999] 147-8). In the penultimate chapter of this Muth (MDAI(R) 106 [1999] 189-212) on the function of the
work, Lyons paints an exciting picture of a multicultural soci- Great Hunt mosaic. On questions of conservation, all-impor-
ety of natives, Sicilian Greeks, immigrants from all across the tant in a site so well-trodden by tourists, we have two works
Mediterranean, and people of mixed heritage. published in this period: L. Guzzardi (AISCOM IV, 325-32)
An excellent overview of A urbanism is provided by C. and N. Stanley-Price (in M. de la Torre (ed.), The Conservation
Antonaccio (in H.D. Andersen et al. (eds.), Urbanization in the of Archaeological Sites in the Mediterranean Region. An
Mediterranean in the 9th to 6th centuries BC [Acta International Conference organized by the Getty Conservation
Hyperborea vol. 7] [Copenhagen 1997] 167-93), who warns Institute and the J. Paul Getty Museum, 6-12 May 1995 [Los
against the simplistic conclusion, common in past scholarship, Angeles 1997] 65-92).
that a planned urban settlement is a sure sign of Gr presence On Sofiana, there is an article by G.F. La Torre (QuadMess
and control. Elsewhere S.M. Thompson and Antonaccio (AJA 9 [1994 (1996)] 99-139) published in this period of work car-
105 [2001] 279-80) have argued that this could be better ried out and reported on previously (AR 1995-96, 86-7).
explained as acculturation (cf. also Antonaccio, AJA 105 S. Tramontana and M.C. Cantale have published a useful
[2001] 268 on identifying Morgantina as native through the round-up, with commentary, of the anc. written sources avail-
evidence of household pottery). Kamarina's control of able for Troina and its history: Troina: problemi, vicende, fonti
Morgantina in the late 5th Ct BC has been addressed by M. Bell (Rome 1998). The archaeology of Troina has also moved for-
(Studi Di Vita, 291-7), who observes that Kamarina's presence ward with theTroina Project begun in 1997. Dr S. Stoddart
cultivated olive grove) (Fig. 23). Hearths, pits,

postholes and daub fragments have allowed the
provisional computer reconstruction of this struc-
ture by Fraser Sturt. This work suggests that half
the oval enclosure was covered and half open,
after analysis of daub fragments and distribution
of finds. A stone cooking support in one of the
hearths provides further evidence of the slow heat
required in cheese production, and provisional
results from faunal and floral analysis suggest a
pastoral economy dominated by sheep, with floral
remains that include cereals, beans and wild fruits.
The work of the project is not devoted exclu-
sively to prehistory. Work has been addressed to
the formation of the territorial identity of Troina,
which is likely to have taken place from the end of
the Bronze Age (with the appearance of tombs),
the developing relations between native and Greek
populations (marked by another partly excavated
22. Troina: region settlement on the Serro Scalvi plateau), the impact
of Rome and other powers in the historical peri-
ods. A more
(Cambridge University), one of the project directors, comprehensive picture of other associated devel-
has pro-
vided the following report on its aims and initial oping themes such as genetics are given in the project web site:
results:
'The upland regions of the Mediterranean world http://www.arch.
have been cam.ac.uk/DEPT/troina/.'
On the ponte Vecchio of Cerami and the region's anc.
long neglected, and yet are as essential to Mediterranean
understanding as the coastal zones. The Troina routeways
Projectwe was
have A. Sorace (Aitna 3 [1999] 119-38), and in
a similar vein
formulated to address the study of upland landscape in theR.P.A. Patane (Aitna 3 [1999] 119-38) considers
the to
region of Sicily. The region was chosen in response evidence for R routeways in the area of Centuripe. In
an invi-
anotherand
tation from the Comune of Troina (Province of Enna) workthe(CdA 31 [1992 (1997)] 67-82) Patane has exam-
ined the known
support of the Soprintendenza per i Beni Culturali ed evidence, literary and archaeological, for
Ambientali di Enna, the Oasi Maria SS di Troina, Timoleonandat the
Agira (anc. Agyrion) and Centuripe (anc.
McDonald Institute (Cambridge). The little-knownKentoripai).
territoryRe-reading
is Diodoros (xvi.82.4-5), the author
located on the southern edge of the Nebrodi mountains concludes that
and theis people of these cities could have been made
predominantly above 500m in altitude (Fig. 22).citizens of Syracuse (including by deportation). For Agira,
The predom-
inant geology is flysch whose sandstones have provided Patane suggests
promi- that the area presently occupied by the
nent natural markers and settlement locations. Swabian castle would probably have been the centre of the anc.
The project is developing a strategy of regional survey fol- fortified site. Accounts of the early travellers (Fazello, Houel,
lowed by selective excavation to investigate the long-term and Demon) are also studied to trace the course of the S stretch
archaeological history of the region. Two principal foci have of city wall no longer visible. The site of the anc. theatre which
been addressed in this work. Firstly, the anc. environment Agyrion is known to have had is located in the area of the
from ca 100,000 BC to moder times is being investigated by churches of Saints Peter and Augustine. He also argues that the
a team co-ordinated by Dr Charles French of the Department existence of a bouleuterion at the site indicates Agyrion's sta-
of Archaeology, Cambridge. Geomorphological survey has tus as an autonomous city (not kome, or village) under the con-
been accompanied by detailed micromorphological investiga- trol of Syracuse. In respect of Centuripe, the possibility is
tion of particular localities to understand the impact of human raised that the city's first coins could date to after 338 BC, and
activity on this delicate vertical landscape. Secondly, archaeo- not before, as is usually believed. Furthermore, the late 4th-Ct-
logical effort has concentrated on the first expansion of human BC busts of Demeter and Kore known from the site could be
populations into the upland areas from the lowland plains (e.g. interpreted as having played a part in Timoleon's propaganda.
Catania). Regional survey has shown that the crucial transition
was between the Neolithic and the Bronze Age. During the
fourth millennium BC, the first permanent settlement was
placed on a 650m asl shelf below the sandstone outcrop of
Serro Scalvi. In the succeeding Malpasso phase, settlement
appears to have expanded into more upland and lowland local-
ities. A key element accompanying this expansion into the
uplands appears to have been the intensification of the second-
ary products of agriculture. Distinctive ceramic material cul-
ture (e.g. sieves, spouts, ribbed, footed vessels) appears to indi-
cate the exploitation of milk products.
A central part of the project has been directed towards a
well-preserved house which formed part of the Serraferlicchio
settlement below Serro Scalvi (behind the 18th-Ct villa of Casa
Sollima). The results of this work have been provisionally
published in Antiquity 74 (2000) 471 and SicArch (in press). A
10 x 12m oval drystone wall was detected preserved under col-
luvial deposits (below steep slopes and above an intensively 23. Troina: drystone wall
SOUTHERN SICILY Sicilian Gr architectural sculpture has been re-examined by M.

Provinces of Agrigento and Caltanissetta Barbanera (in L. Bacchielli and M. Bonanno Aravantinos
(eds.), Scritti di antichitd in memoria di Sandro Stucchi II
[Rome 1996]in
Three general works on anc. Agrigento have been published 149-53). The author questions the usual inter-
this period: P. Griffo, Akragas, Agrigento: la storia,
pretation la gigantomachy in the temple of Zeus Olympios
of the
topografia, i monumenti, gli scavi (Agrigento at Akragas
1995); G. Dias referring to Theron's victory over the
Giovanni, Agrigento: la cittd dei Dioscuri [Quademi dellaat Himera in 480 BC. Other possible meanings
Carthaginians
Lega navale italiana, sezione di Agrigento vol. 5]are
(n.p. [Italy]
raised by considering the gigantomachy scenes at Athens
1995); P. Cilona, Agrigento, uomini nel tempo: personaggi dithe 6th Ct BC, where it is most likely that these
and Selinous in
Akragas, Agrigentum, Kerkent, Gergent, Grigentum, Girgenti,
images were used by the tyrants of these cities to mark their tri-
Agrigento (Palermo 1996). Some studies on particular umph features
over local political opposition. On this line of reasoning,
of the city's history have also appeared. On the tyrant the gigantomachy
Phalaris, at Akragas could belong to the period of
O. Murray tries to disentangle myth from historyinternal in L.B. political
Pulci turbulence that brought Theron to power.
Doria (ed.), L'incidenza dell'antico: studi in memoria This di
viewEttore
is supported independently by other recent studies:
Lepore II (Naples 1996) 165-80. In the same volume B.A. Barletta (AJA 101 [1997] 370) also questions the standard
(181-92), C. Vatin publishes a dedication by the tyrant Theron view that the temple commemorated the 480 BC victory, argu-
at Delphi for an equestrian victory in either 486, 482, or 478ing instead that it was built slightly earlier in a different politi-
BC. On the Emmenids and the literary tradition, there is a cal climate. C. Marconi (Prospettiva 87-88 [1997] 2-13)
work by C. Caserta, Gli Emmenidi e le tradizioni poetiche e arrives independently at the same conclusions and convincing-
storiografiche su Akragasfino alla battaglia di Himera (Rome ly argues that the tyrant Theron constructed it on gaining the
1999). J. de la Geniere (Comptes Rendus de l'Academie desupper hand over his political opponents within the city.
Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres [1995] 1005-21) shows convinc- C. Zoppi (Studi Gullini, 211-20) dates the temple of
ingly that 5th-Ct Attic potters worked to satisfy the cultural Vulcano to the decade preceding the Carthaginian sack of the
needs of their rich Akragantine patrons. city and argues that the temple had been finished by that point.
A colloquium on Agrigento's administrative and cultural The Ch re-use of anc. Gr temples is explored, in a more wide-
features between HL and R times took place in Palermo in late ranging way than suggested by its title, in N. Vicari, L'enigma
1996, and its five papers were published in Kokalos 42 (1996) del tempio di Giove Polieo (Palermo 1998) (reviewed by D.
3-90. G. Fiorentini (5-14) provides a quick overview of the Barbagli, Archeologia Viva xix.79 [2000] 93). On the kolym-
gymnasium and its inscriptions. E. De Miro (15-29) considers bethra mentioned in anc. sources, there is a study by S. Collin
how the Romans reacted to the city plan they inherited and Bouffier (Cura aquarum, 37-43) arguing that they were a park
concludes that, apart from some changes in the Augustan peri- made by the tyrant Theron, who, like other Sicilian Greek
od to the San Nicola crossroads, they generally respected it (cf. tyrants and Persian kings, also gained political capital in doing
also De Miro, Studi Pelagatti, 380-6). There are two more his- so. On HL mosaics, there are two papers in AISCOM IV,
torical papers by F.P. Rizzo (75-82) on the bouleuterion and 233-6 and 237-46 on, respectively, emblemata by E. De Miro
the synkletos mentioned in Inscriptiones Graecae xiv.952, and and conservation by G. Tripodi.
D. Vera (31-58) combining the written and archaeological evi- Turning to the islands and waters off Agrigento
dence for the imperial period. The truly new archaeological province, we may begin with the attempt by A. De Miro
discoveries are contained in the final paper by R.M. Bonacasa(QuadMess 9 [1994 (1996)] 17-47) to interpret the curvilinear
Carra (59-74), who reports on the latest excavations in the LRstructures long known on the island of Lampedusa. There is
necropolis just inside the city wall (cf. AR 1995-96, 88). More a brief report on underwater explorations near this island and
tombs have come to light E of the Catacomba di Fragapane. the nearby island of Lampione (G. Fiorentini, Bollettino di
They consist of another hypogeum (L), and some rock-cutArcheologia Subacquea 2-3 [1995-96] 351-6). Two concen-
inhumations; all of them had been heavily plundered and, in trations of anchors have been found: one is of early modem
the case of the latter, re-used in Med times (11 th to 13th Cts AD) date, while the other is of LR/EByz date, as indicated by some
as kilns, as evidenced by potting tools, clay preparation facili- pottery found nearby.
ties, and firing in the form of ashes and wasters. Numerous A field survey has been carried out in the stretch of coast
finished wares, especially of a domestic nature, were also between Agrigento and Siculiana (V. Di Bella and F.
found in and around the kilns. Two more hypogea (P and Q) Santagati, SicArch xxxi.96 [1998 (2000)] 71-104). This area,
were found in 1993 and 1996, though work has so far gone lit- of some 48km2, was intensively surveyed, with the exception
tle beyond revealing their painted plastered doors, one ofof built-up areas and other off-limits places; in so far as it was
which, dating to the 4th Ct AD, was decorated with garland and possible, the surveyors distinguished between sites and sherd
candle. Part of an E-W running road (5m wide) was uncovered scatters. A total of 66 sites, sherd scatters, and small cemeter-
in front of these hypogea; it links up with another stretch of ies have been recognized, belonging to broad chronological
road previously excavated by De Miro in front of hypogeum D, periods of prehistory and classical antiquity. A PR site of the
which in turn is a continuation of the cardo in the area of the Castelluccian culture was discovered at Faro Rossello on the
gymnasium. doorstep of Agrigento, and much PR material has been noted
The city's astounding Greek monuments naturally contin- in other places around later Gr Akragas. The sites dating to
ue to generate scholarship. We have the hefty final publication the Gr period are generally found only on the calcareous for-
of the sanctuaries of 'Porta V': E. De Miro (ed.), Agrigento. I mations, whereas those of the R period are found all over the
santuari urbani: I'area sacra tra il Tempio di Zeus e Porta V survey area. For the A period, no signs of permanent settle-
[Bibliotheca Archaeologica vol. 28] (Rome 2000). Most of the ment have come to light, and the surveyors argue that this was
material published there was discovered in the 1950s and due to a lack of good water supply and the proximity of the
1960s, but there is also a brief account of some houses of the 6th area to the city-state centre, which obviated the need for per-
and 5th Cts BC found in 1995-96 during more minor operations. manent settlement. The only exception to this rule is the site at
There is some insightful work on the temple of Zeus Faro Rossello, at which considerable high-quality pottery has
Olympios to report. The meaning of the gigantomachy in been located. The surveyors posit that this was the site of a
_·1·
paleia N- S
25. Campanaio: building complex

vamJ ^4
ularly shaped flagstones. The superstructure supp
r ia
stenopos III E-O 12 3L_ 4 5Smt

ETS-mm
24. Herakleia Minoa: house block
phrourion required to protect a weak spot very close to

26. Campanaio: mortarium stamp
Akragas, and that the site may also have served as some kind
of terminal to which agricultural products from the hinterland
were sent. No sites of the late C/early HL times were discov-
these foundations may have been made of clay or mud-brick;
the columns were built of numerous unfluted pieces. The
ered, and the landscape also appears to have been unoccupied
houses
during the first three centuries of the R period. From the 4th Ct were constructed in the 3rd Ct BC and destroyed around
AD onwards, sites of large and small dimensions, comprising 50-25 BC.
both farmsteads and villages (the largest 1.5 ha), becomeExcavations at Campanaio (AR 1995-96, 94) continued in
numerous. Eighteen sites date from the last quarter of the 1997 6th and 1998 under the direction of Prof. R.J.A. Wilson
Ct alone. Finewares retrieved from some smaller sites could (University of Nottingham), who has kindly supplied the fol-
indicate rural residence. Tree crops are thought to have been lowing report:
the economic mainstay, judging from the location of sites. The'The excavations produced a wealth of important fresh
authors also argue that the via Selinuntina probably did not detail
fol- about this HL and R agricultural village, for which seven
low the course of the present SS 115, as is usually believed, principal
but phases are now known. Activity started ca 200 BC,
and was intensive for two centuries in the central part of the
further to the N along the shoulder of the hills along the coast.
The mosaics of the R coastal villa site at Durrueli di site. A complex of buildings (area C) underwent two complete
Realmonte, on the SW doorstep of Agrigento, have been stud- reconstructions between 200 BC and AD 25; in its last phase
ied by F. Guidobaldi (AISCOMIV, 247-58). (ca. 50 BC) it comprised an L-shaped building some 17m long
We have more details of excavations in houses at Herakleia and 8.40m wide, with dry-stone walls, earth floors and mud-
Minoa mentioned very briefly in the last report (L. Campagna, brick superstructure (Fig. 25). A rubbish dump outside it yield-
in F. D'Andria and K. Mannino (eds.), Ricerche sulla casa in ed much 2nd/1st Ct-BC ceramic and environmental material,
with evidence for contact with Cyrenaica (brazier lugs),
Magna Grecia e in Sicilia. Atti del colloquio, Lecce, 23-24 giug-
no 1992 [Galatina 1996] 111-22; cf. AR 1995-96, 93). TheGreece (a Rhodian wine amphora stamped 'Agathokleus') and
houses are located in a block of the anc. city located SW of theN Africa (including a unique mortarium stamped with an
theatre, between stenopos III on the S and the N-S runningostrich and the letters T and P) (Fig. 26). Nearby (area G)
plateia on the E (the block's N and W limits are unknown) (Fig.industrial activity, starting before 150 BC, is attested by two
24). Some rooms are of quadrangular shape, and not accessible inter-connecting cisterns and a small tile kiln, 2.95m long. One
from one another-five such rooms open to the stenopos andcistern, 4m deep, had an inflow channel (of purpose-made
two to the plateia; at least two rooms (4-4A and 6-7) can bepipes) and an overflow pipe (an afterthought), made up of
accessed from each other. The houses are of tetrastyle atrium reused Punic amphoras with their spikes knocked off (three are
plan of Italic or R type, with almost square courtyard (5.5 stamped,
x one with the sign of 'Tanit') (Fig. 27). The reuse of
6m). The foundations are made up of two courses of stone,amphoras as water pipes is surprisingly rare, a phenomenon
worked only on their visible faces, set side by side and held paralleled only in Graeco-Roman times at Gela, Eyguieres,
together by earth; the surrounding pavement consists of irreg- Bibracte, Rome, Cagliari, Nora and Gortyn. The tile kiln was
28. Campanaio: kiln
All this activity came to a violent end ca AD 460, with

vivid destruction levels everywhere, possibly the result of
Vandal attack (attested in the sources at this date-Campanaio
lies only 5km from the S coast). After this there was modest
spasmodic reoccupation ca AD 500 before life at Campanaio
petered out. Somewhere, however, a modest later settlement of
Arab or Arabo-Norman date awaits discovery, its presence
indicated by three human inhumations (lying on their sides,
supposedly facing Mecca) on the eastern edge of Campanaio.
One is of a juvenile (12-15 years), of indeterminate sex; teeth
marks indicate sustained malnutrition before the child was
seven. The other two were male, aged 25-35. One had had a
tumour in his jaw surgically removed, the other had suffered
chronic toothache: the teeth in the left lower mandible were
much more worn than those on the other side-he had clearly
been chewing all his food on one side to avoid pain. The
abnormal thickness of both adult male skulls (and cavities in
them) indicate that both suffered from anaemia: thalassaemia is
still endemic in Sicily today.
Ovicaprids are most numerous in the bone assemblages,
followed by pig and cattle; horse, dog, hedgehog, hare, tortoise
27. Campanaio: overflow pipe and duck are also represented. Of particular interest is the
quantity of deer bones (second only to ovicaprids in 5th-centu-
replaced ca 125 BC by a bigger structure on an deposits),
ry-AD adjacent notsite
only of red and roe deer, but also of fal-
(4.75 x 4.25m) (Fig. 28): this was very well lowpreserved,
deer, very rarewith on Mediterranean sites, leading to specula-
tion
flue arch intact and a curious split-level firing as to whether
chamber fallow deer were originally indigenous to
within,
a brick-revetted step marking the junction of the two
southern levels. At
Italy/Sicily.
this stage the Campanaio settlement was probably Interimquite results
small, are published in PBSR 68 (2000) 337-69
a large farmstead rather than a village proper, and Antiquitythe
although 74 (2000)
tile-289-290; a monograph is in prepara-
works represents considerable estate investment.tion.' Scanty early
F. Mauriciwork
imperial activity was followed by renewed building (Archeologia
in Medievale 23 [1996] 597-602)
the LR period (ca. AD 375-460). Fresh structures weretwo
has published tacked
Arab tombstones discovered on the surface
at Monte
onto the ruined HL building in area C, and more della Giudecca
evidence of a near Cattolica Eraclea and, in doing
violent destruction in the mid-5th Ct AD wasso,
found (roof
discusses tiles,
its pre- and post-Arab history, including its life as
one stamped CGN, and more smashed African a Byz oil amphoras).
fortress.
Elsewhere on the site (area H) a lime kiln has We been nowexcavated,
have a full length history, from PR to modem
the first in Sicily of R date. The buildings attimes,
Campanaio (apart of Sciacca on the coast further to the
of the hot-springs
W by the
from the kilns) are of dry-stone construction with local history
mud-brick or enthusiast and physiotherapist G. Verde,
adobe superstructure, demonstrating that this II termalismo
time-honoured di Sciacca dalla preistoria al XX secolo
construction method continued in Sicily into(Agrigento
LR times. 2000)In(cf.the
also his contribution in Cura aquarum,
LR phase (ca 375-460) there was also evidence 181-4).
for iron-work-
ing and possible leather production (if the huge After acess-pit was
five-year intermission, another season of excava-
used in tanning). There was also manufacture ontaken
tion has site of
place tiles, near Menfi, a site further to
at Montagnoli
mortaria and amphoras, represented bythea Whuge dump
of Sciacca, and only ofabout 6km E of anc. Selinous (G.
wasters dumped ca AD 400 in the disused limeAtti
Castellana, kiln. The
elimi III, 263-71; cf. AR 1995-96, 90). In
amphoras are variants of the flat-bottomed1997 work continued
Keay 52, produc-to the SE of hut 1 uncovered in 1991,
tion of which is known also at Sicilian Naxos and at three sites
revealing another hut (7), roughly rectangular in shape with an
in the toe of Calabria. elongated oval annex at one end. Hut 7 is 7.85 x 6m, enclosed
by a wall 1.25-1.45m thick; in the interior, entered from the S,

a cooking area and seat-like bench, in parts covered with clay,
were found; traces of wall plaster have also been recovered.
There is very little evidence of the roof structure, and the exca-
vators are rightly hesitant to attempt its reconstruction. Fine
7th-Ct-BC native wares were found in abundance, including
large amphoras doubtless meant to store agricultural goods, ,' .'-',. ~' ~ - ' . ' ' :' ~
and a hydria with two letters (I and M) inscribed on its base. tr~.I' ...
The sense of these letters cannot at present be recovered. It is
hypothesized that hut 7 may have been the home of an elite
member of the community and that (unspecified) political and
religious activities took place under his roof. Ample signs of
29. Monte
burning caused by violent actions were encountered Grande, Baffo Calcarone: sulphur oven
all around
this hut, confirming previous conclusions that the native settle-
ment here was destroyed in connection with the foundation of
Selinous. The evidence continues to grow for a return of pop-
ulation (of Elymian origin?) to the site in the mid-6th Ct, as
revealed by various finds, including a rectangular structure
constructed on the ruins of hut 7.
Three useful summaries of previous work at Cannatello
(AR 1995-96, 89) have appeared, all by E. De Miro (Hommage
Vallet, 71-81; Studi BBPC, 439-49, in E. De Miro et al., Atti e
memorie del secondo congresso internazionale di
Micenologia, Roma-Napoli, 14-20 ottobre 1991 III [Rome
1996] 995-1011). Similarly, the studies that have resulted
from work at Milena discussed in previous reports (AR
1995-96, 89) have been handily reprinted in a single volume
by V. La Rosa (ed.), Dalle capanne alle robbe: la storia lunga
di Milocca-Milena (Milena 1997) (cf. the notice by S.M.
Thompson, AJA 102 [1998] 460). 30. Monte Grande, San Francesco: potsherd
The ground-breaking work of G. Castellana and collabora-
tors on the prehistory of Agrigento province continues to pro-
duce astounding results (AR 1995-96, 89). At Monte Grande,
'megara', are rectangular (8.9 x 7.45m), whereas the third is
there have been some new excavations in addition to the pub-circular (max. di. 9.1m) with 'dromos' entrance. All three
lication of older investigations. Results of the latter have now
structures are surrounded by an enclosure wall, outside which
been fully published in a handsome volume entitled II santu- was found a circular hut of the Castelluccian period with some
ario castellucciano di Monte Grande e l'approvigionamento imported Aegean pottey of LH I-II date. Yet another circular
dello zolfo nel Mediterraneo nell'eta del bronzo (PalermoCastelluccian hut with LH I-II pottery was uncovered in 1999
1998) (reviewed by S.S. Lukesh, AJA 105 [2001] 134-5).in contrada Vicinzina's predio Rume. All these new discov-
Castellana has also authored a useful summary stressing the
eries, along with those previously made, provide more infor-
site's Aegean connections in Studi BBPC (423-38). The mation on an ever-expanding chapter on trade in the Shaft
results of the new excavations have been promptly and care-
Grave period with the prehistoric Agrigentino. This trade,
fully published in La cultura del Medio Bronzo nell 'agrigenti-
judging from ceramic finds, seems to have been in the hands of
no ed i rapporti con il mondo miceneo (Palermo 2000) (here- traders from Melos and Aegina, whose pottery is known from
after: Cultura del MBA). In 1997 and 1998, excavations other sites in the region.
extending over an area of some 350m2 were carried out in the The amazing discoveries do not stop there. In contrada
BA industrial zone at Baffo Calcarone, revealing seven newCapreria near Sant'Angelo Muxaro, a wealthy LBA burial, of
ovens with canals for the liquid sulphur (Fig. 29). The ovens the first half of the 12th Ct BC, has come to light in a grotto
are distributed in horseshoe fashion, taking into account the some 15-20m below the surface (Cultura del MBA, 212-37).
nature of the terrain. Fragments of Castelluccian and Aegean This naturally formed karst cavity, with just room enough for a
plain and coarse pottery were discovered in levels containing person to stand upright, contained the skeletal remains of two
traces of burning. individuals, one a child under the age of 10 and the other an
Work nearby in localita San Francesco brought to light anadult, physically strong, who died between the ages of 20 and
anc. sulphur mine on the SE slopes of Monte Grande, an area 25. The grave-goods accompanying the latter consisted of two
where some extremely important ceramic finds have beenPantalica North amphoras, two bronze bowls, two bronze
made. About twenty sherds of late MH wheel-turned wares swords, and a Cypriot light-on-dark cup. The bronze items are
were uncovered, belonging to vessels of medium-small dimen- of Cypriot or Cypriot-inspired manufacture; one of the bowls
sions, in all likelihood of open shapes, produced on Melos in has a parallel at Enkomi (Fig. 31). Given the nature of these
the Cyclades. One of the sherds has a boat on it, for which the
grave-goods and their recipient's physical strength, the exca-
excavators see parallels with the representations on the Theravators have plausibly hypothesized that we may be dealing
with an elite warrior engaged in trade with the E
fresco and Minoan proto- and neopalatial seals and tablets (Fig.
30). Investigators also discovered hereabouts a retaining wallMediterranean. In any case, this find represents valuable new
of the R period (Antonine?), together with some fragments of evidence of the earliest phases of the tombs carved into the
tegulae sulfuris. The BA settlement associated with the mine hillside at Sant'Angelo Muxaro. There are two further devel-
was located nearby at Marcatuzzo, where three structures opments to report on this site. A conference was held in 1996
have been found on a levelled area; two of these, labelled on Sant'Angelo Muxaro and its region, with the proceedings
home to the Kimissaioi whose ethnic is found on some silver

litra coins (in U. Fellmeth and H. Sonnabend (eds.), Alte
Geschichte: Wege, Einsichten, Horizonte. Festschrift fur
Eckart Olshausen zum 60. Geburtstag [Hildesheim 1998]
131-42).
0~~~~~~~~: ' The opening of the new museum at Licata (cf. AR
1995-96, 90) has been accompanied by a guide by P. Meli, II
Museo Archeologico di Licata (Agrigento 1995).
The many seasons of excavations at Monte Saraceno di
Ravanusa have now seen final form in A. Calderone et al.,
Monte Saraceno di Ravanusa: un ventennio di ricerche e studi
[QuadMess suppl. vol.] (Messenia 1996). There is also a wel-
come attempt to understand the complex issue of Greek-native
interaction at the site by A. Calderone (Magna Grecia e Sicilia,
203-12). The author interprets the new urban quarter on the
upper terrace as having been home to 700-900 people, some of
whom doubtless came from nearby Akragas. Elites of native
and Gr origin, moreover, are thought to have intermarried and
, , _» MuCM forged ties of other kinds, creating new identities over the
course of time. At first, the native elite alone adopted Gr cul-
ture, which in bowl
31. Sant'Angelo Muxaro: bronze turn increased the symbolic value of their status;
then, at a later date, Hellenization spread to the other classes,
appearing as Natura, mito, forever
storia changingnel regno
the site's character. sicano di Koka
Atti del convegno, S. Angelo Muxaro,
D. Adamesteanu, the excavator25-27 ottobre
of Butera in the 1950s, has 19
(Canicatti 1999). The second involves
published some thoughts on the republication
the status of this important anc. by
Palermo (CdA 24-25 [1985-86 (2000)])
site in the 7th of the
Ct BC (Atti e Memorie excavatio
della Societd Magna
undertaken in the tombs of Grecia [1994-95 (1996)] 109-17). Muxaro
Sant'Angelo He argues that Butera
bywas Orsi
collaborators. a Geloan sub-colony for a brief period, populated with settlers
On the prehistory of the region, we may also note that two who had originally come from Prinias in Crete.
final publications have appeared of other projects directed by Two glossy general surveys on Gela were published in the
G. Castellana at Ciavolaro and grotta Ticchiara: La stipe same year: 'Gela,' suppl. to Kalos 11.1 (1999), and G.
votiva del Ciavolaro nel quadro del Bronzo Antico siciliano Chiaramonte, Ai confini del mare: un viaggio di ritorno a
(Palermo 1996), and La grotta Ticchiara ed il castellucciano Gela nei tempi e nei luoghi del Mediterraneo (Palermo 1999).
agrigentino (Agrigento 1997). Elsewhere (Cultura del MBA, On the native presence in the Gela area prior to the arrival of
61) DNA analysis of the Ticchiara burials has revealed close the Rhodians and Cretans, we have a succinct overview by C.
contacts with the E Mediterranean in the 2nd millennium BC. Raccuia (Magna Grecia e Sicilia, 321-30). Much of the
On native settlements and cemeteries in the Platani and remaining material to report from Gela derives from the recent
Salso river-valleys (with particular reference to the important Festschrift in honour of Piero Orlandini, one of the site's long-
sites of Polizzello, Sabucina, and Valle Oscura di time excavators (cf. Studi Orlandini). M. Pizzo (157-68)
presents some new material relating to Gela's foundation. In
Marianopoli), there are articles in the Magna Grecia e Sicilia
volume by E. De Miro (187-93) and G. Fiorentini (195-201).
1996, during restoration work on the Benedictine monastery,
situated NE of the city centre on the present-day via
De Miro notes how native settlements in the area adopted rec-
tangular and rectilinear buildings in the late 7th/early 6thDamaggio,
Cts four small trenches were opened by the
BC as a result of contact with neighbouring Gr peoples. Caltanisetta Superinten-dency. Areas 3 and 4 in particular
With regard to Monte Adranone, we have the cataloguerevealed
of Gr pottery (mainly cups, krateriskoi, kotylai, and
hydriai) dating from the last two decades of the 8th to the mid-
an exhibition featuring material uncovered in previous report
periods: G. Fiorentini, Monte Adranone: mostra archeologica,7th Cts BC. Amongst this material is a fragment of a PCor
Sambuca di Sicilia, 23 aprile 1998 (Sambuca 1998). Alsokotyle
by with herons (Fig. 32). As Pizzo has pointed out, this
provides further ammunition for the idea of a pre-colonial
Fiorentini is a useful round-up of what is known of the site's
predecessor to Gela and adds another dimension to its earliest
urban and architectural development from A to HL times (Studi
Gullini, 67-78). topography which, judging from these finds, may have con-
A further season of work has taken place at the anc. hill-top
town located on Monte Raffe (S. Lagona, in P.L. Dall'Aglio
(ed.), Terras...situmque earum quaerit: studi in memoria di
Nereo Alfieri [Bologna 1999] 74-7; cf. AR 1995-96, 92). In
1995 native material of the Sant'Angelo Muxaro-Polizzello
culture was found underneath previously excavated 4th-Ct-BC
houses. The building labelled a basilica by a previous excava-
tor (P. Griffo) is now thought to have been a public building of
C date. Underneath this building, another rock-cut sanctuary
has come to light, with an altar partly excavated into the rock,
benches lining its sides and a poorly-preserved entrance on its
S side. The votive offerings retrieved consist of statuettes of
Demeter, vases, and lamps. Part of a road running E-W along
a terrace was also uncovered. As regards the site's anc.
toponym, G. Manganaro has suggested that Monte Raffe was 32. Gela: kotyle fragment
and the
sisted of small concentrations of people spread over C date consists of native and imported Gr wares (recog-
entire
nizable are kylikes and Attic bg). It is likely that Cozzo Rocca
area enclosed by the later A city wall. In another contribution,
A.M. Ardovino (169-87) compares the cults ofhad Demeter at in these periods, but no traces of this or any
been fortified
Gela and Posidoneia, the two Western Greek sites with
other the inside the presumed circuit were visible to the
walls from
most evidence, finding similarities and differences. F.
surveyors, although some of the stones lying on the ground
Cordano (189-93) highlights the propaganda of almost certainly had once belonged to them.
Deinomenid
origin in the 'Lindian Chronicle.' E. De Miro (307-21) pub-
lishes a bf lekythos of the Gela Painter found during con-
WESTERN
struction works in 1985, in an area of the anc. city SICILY
previously
Provinces
recognized as belonging to a cemetery. The lekythos datesoftoPalermo and Trapani
the last decade of the 6th Ct BC, and on it is depicted a potter's
On Palermo
workshop with six individuals engaged in clay working and several general works which include the anc
firing. As De Miro notes, the painter seems to be medieval
followingperiods
C have appeared: G. Blandi, Palermo: s
conventions, as found in Aristotle (Politics delloi.1254a): the urbanistico della cittd dalle origini all'etd
sviluppo
temporanea
slaves are robust from physical work, and the others are slim (Palermo 1998); 0. Cancila, Palermo (Rom
1999)
and agile, with bodies not suited to hard work, but (2nd edition, first published 1988); C. De Seta e
to politics
and administration. Elsewhere, but still relatingPalermo: citta d'arte. guida ai monumenti di Palerm
to pottery,
the figured Cor kotylai are well published by C. Monreale
Ingoglia,(Palermo
Le 1998); R. La Duca (dir.), Storia di Pale
kotylai corinzie figurate a Gela [Quaderni del (Palermo
Corpus 1999-) (each vol. with video and CD-ROM);
Vasorum Antiquorum, Italia, vol. 2] (Roma 1999).Limonta,
J. dePalermo
la (Milano 1999); A. Muccioli, Le strad
Geniere (Hommage Vallet, 121-30) posits the Palermo.
existence of
storia, curiositd e personaggi di una cittd attra
Etruscan/Campanian mercenaries in the cemeteriesla guida alfabetica completa delle sue vie (Rome 1998
of Gela
now
through the evidence of pottery. Pottery from the also have
Navarra col- the full catalogue from the exhibition on
lection and the A shipwreck discovered in 1988 (cf. AR
Phoenicio-Punic city mentioned in the previous report
1995-96, 98) form the bulk of the material put 1995-96,
on display 101):
in C.A. Di Stefano (ed.), Palermo punica: M
Malta as part of an exhibition called 'Dalla Grecia a Gela a Regionale Antonio Salinas, 6 dicembre 199
Archeologico
Gozo: antiche e nuove rotte' organized by thesettembre
Caltanisetta
1996 (Palermo 1998), containing excellent paper
Superintendency (R. Panvini, Archeologia Viva the
xix.81 [2000]
leading specialists on a wide range of topics and mater
86-7). On the stunning Karlsruhe Nike discussedfrom
in the pre- of settlement to palaeoethnobotany (earlier
history
sions of 98-99
vious report (AR 1995-96, 63), F. Gilotta (Prospettiva some contributions have been aired elsewhere:
Archeologia
[2000] 155-9) adds further arguments to W. Schiirmann's sus-e territorio, 483; Atti elimi, 587-94; Studi
picions that the piece originated in Gela. The painted Moscati,ante-
679-94; Wohnbauforschung, 19-28). On the name of
fixes found at Gela between 1951 and 1961 and between 1973 the Phoenicio-Punic city, G. Garbini (Studi Moscati, 201-7)
and 1975 have been studied by M. Castoldi, Le antefisse dip- investigates the inhabitants' preference for the Greek name
inte di Gela: contributo allo studio delle pittura siceliota Panhormos, and explains it by pointing out that the name pro-
arcaica (Milan 1998). Some of the pieces contained therein vided a double meaning in both the Greek and Phoenician lan-
had already been published elsewhere, but they are considered guages that had benefits for the obviously bilingual world in
afresh, together with the other material. The antefixes gener- which this city operated. Of a summing-up nature are two
ally date to 530-480 BC, and once adorned small buildings. works by I. Tamburello on the Portella di Mare necropolis
The material from Vassallaggi is downdated to the second half (ASNP25 [1995] 61-85; cf. also Atti elimi III, 957-61), and on
of the 5th Ct BC. Some new architectural elements (sima andPunic-R material outside the city wall (Rivista di Studi Fenici
geison) belonging to the temple of Athena on Gela's acropolis 24 [1996] 103-17).
are studied by J. Heiden (MDAI(R) 105 [1998] 329-40), who Some more excavation has occurred in Caserma Turkory
demonstrates that they pertain to an EC structure. There are (C.A. Di Stefano, Archeologia e territorio, 483; Atti elimi III,
also some new thoughts by R. Panvini (AISCOM IV, 159-64) 437-49; cf. AR 1995-96, 101-2). Excavations in 1996 and
on the mosaics from the HL villa at Capo Soprano excavated 1997 brought to light 35 new tombs, which, together with 43
in 1951 by D. Adamesteanu (NSc [1956] 343-54). For thosefound in earlier investigations, brings the total to 78 so far. Of
interested in military history and topography, J. DeVoto the new tombs, 7 are chamber tombs, 13 are cremations in pits
(Ancient History Bulletin 14.1-2 [2000] 14-21) finds a more cut into the earth, 7 are inhumations in stone sarcophagi, 5 are
convincing explanation for the failure of some of Dionysios cremations in urns, and 3 are enchytrismoi. One of the cre-
I's troops to cross Gela's acropolis in time in 405 BC as due mations in earth pits (tomb 66) belonged to an adult male
not to collusion with the Carthaginian commander Himilkon, interred with iron sword and spearhead, and several iron and
but simply to miscalculation. There are also some notes by D. bronze rings on his fingers. Oak, wild prune, and almond
Mertens (Studi Pelagatti, 320-3) on the Capo Soprano forti- were used as fuel to cremate the body. The inhumations in the
fications. stone sarcophagi were reserved for children. One of these
On Caltanisetta and environs, there are two items to burials (tomb 63) is particularly rich, with a necklace of glass
report. The first is a brief article on Med Caltanisetta by S. beads, two pendants in polychrome glass, an amulet, and feed-
Fiorilla (CNAM I, 36-40). The second is a longer piece on a er found in it. The oldest chamber tomb discovered in this
topographic survey carried out at the hill-top site (577m asl) of group is tomb 46 with 'dromos' sealed by stone slabs; MCor
Cozzo Rocca, situated some 15km NE of Caltanisetta on the and LCor pottery was found inside it. New in the list of
right bank of the river Salso (S. Tusa et al., SicArch xxvi-ceramic imports is some early Etruscan bucchero (Rasmussen
ii.87-89 [1995] 39-56). This is a strategic site with a long his-type 7) and a cup with human face in Etrusco-Corinthian.
tory of human occupation, from the late Copper Age to early Restudy of tomb groups discovered in 1953 also revealed
modem times. The hill-top itself occupies a surface area of another such cup.
6-7ha; a notable proportion of the ceramic and lithic material Some small-scale excavations took place in 1992 at Piazza
retrieved was concentrated on the W plateau. The pottery of A Vittoria. The work was primarily intended to explore archaeo-
logically untouched areas, especially around build-

ing B, and generally to get more background on
the earlier excavations during the 19th and 20th Cts
which revealed, among other things, the well- I-
known mosaic with hunting scene (C.A. Di
Stefano, Archeologia e territorio, 484-5, and AIS- IjT
COM IV, 7-18). The new discoveries include a 11f- ,
Doric capital with plaster facing and traces of red [ t I--
paint, perhaps belonging originally to the second ------·---------·-- m mi ~
column of the W flank of building B. There is also - - - -7 - . - -. - , - - ~- -- --- --
a notch cut into the capital's echinus, leading to the ;\,I w% X~ 4 '
hypothesis that the intercolumnation of the build-
ing's long flanks had been sealed with walls with
windows in them. Di Stefano concludes that the
;y+e'ffi' -'''',
mosaic with hunting scene, which is associated
with this building, cannot have been made after the - -- -------- -
mid-2nd Ct BC. -
We have further details of the excavations that ---- ----..
took place in 1992 (cf. AR 1995-96, 102) on
Monte Pellegrino (anc. Heirkte), the promontory 33. Termir ni Imerese site
just on the outskirts of Palermo (C.A. Di Stefano
et al., Archeologia e territorio, 3-24; L. Gandolfo, Atti elimi archaeological and written sources (Archivio Storico S
III, 533-46). Excavations in the Piano della Grotta area 20 [1994 (1997)] 27-93). Articles on later Med remain
revealed traces of human activity from the end of the 3rd Ct BC appeared in AISCOM IV (333-42, 343-64), Archeologia
to 5th Ct AD, with particularly intense activity in the middle to ritorio (361-74, 375-89, 391-414, 485-6), CNAM I (1
late R imperial period. The oldest phase of occupation belongs 181-6, 206-10, 422-7), and Atti elimi III (731-46).
to the first half of the 3rd Ct BC, as dated by Punic coins and At Solunto some new excavations have taken place
bg pottery; no structures associated with this phase have so far kilns mentioned in the last report, while the bulk of ar
been found. To the R period belong some walls and an ovoid logical activity has been devoted to the publication of th
building, along with numerous pottery and coin finds, among necropolis explored in previous years (cf. AR 1995-96,
them various types of amphoras (such as Graeco-Italic, possi- Greco, SicArch xxviii.87-89 [1995] 93-5; A. Termini, S
bly represented by Will's shapes A and D; Dressel 1B and 20; xxviii.87-89 [1995] 97-106; C. Greco, Archeologia e t
and others of N African and Ostian production) and coins of rio, 487-8, Wohnbauforschung, 97-111). More and mo
Panhormos, Tiberius, and Hadrian from stratified deposits (a dence is coming to light that the kilns were used in the
first, as the excavators point out, since all previous coin finds 3rd Cts BC after the site had been abandoned (C. Grec
emerged from chance or illegal discoveries). In addition to elimi III, 681-700). The ceramic material found in the
these excavations, we have another work on Monte excavations consists mainly of Phoenicio-Punic war
Pellegrino's Carthaginian military camps and other anc. settle- there is some Gr and native material as well, which p
ment remains by the energetic V. Giustolisi, Panormus III.I. evidence of the range of contacts maintained. A stele
Monte Pellegrino: i campi militari cartaginesi e gli altri antichi in one of the kilns has strong parallels with tophet c
insediamenti (Palermo 1996). The so-called 'Acquasanta' Punicelsewhere in the Central Mediterranean, and it is possib
stele is re-examined by R. De Simone (Archeologia e territorio, the tophet is to be found nearby, although future work
447-50), who argues that the inscription is of the 3rd Ct BC, a likeliest location may prove unfruitful given its built-up n
slightly higher date than previously thought, and of stone and One or possibly two PR tombs (of the late Copper
style that is more at home in N Africa, perhaps more specifical-EBA) have been discovered in the area of kiln Fl.
ly in Carthage, than on Monte Pellegrino, where the stone is said The study of material previously excavated fro
to have been found. If so, De Simone observes, the stele cannot necropolis has been comprehensively carried out by
be taken as evidence, as it sometimes is, for a tophet on the hill- scholars under the direction of C. Greco in Archeologia
top. ritorio (25-110). A. Termini's (35-55) study of the Pho
Further outside the city, in the Palermitano, we have stud- Punic pottery reveals that it makes up 16% of the total
ies by G. Pottino (Archivio Storico Siciliano 20 [1994 (1997)] ic material recovered from the necropolis, and con
5-16) on the discovery of military camps of the First Punic 76.5% open shapes (cups and plates the most commo
War to the S of Punta Raisi (where the airport is now located), 23.5% closed shapes (unguentaria most common). Gr p
and by C.A. Di Stefano (Kokalos 43-44 [1997-98] 453-62) on both imported and imitated, is also well represented at
LR remains from across the entire province. 30% of the total ceramic finds (V. Tardo 75-93); most
On Med archaeology, from both Palermo and its region, material is bg. The Gr transport amphoras are publishe
we may begin with the publication of some finds from muse- Polizzi (95-103), who reveals that the two most frequen
um collections and from the excavations from underneath the are Ionic-Massaliot and Graeco-Italic, representing, r
main post office in Quaderni del Museo Archeologico tively, almost 38% and 23% of the total. Two of the am
Regionale 'Antonio Salinas'3 (1997). An extremely important have inscribed signs (cross and K), and probably rep
province-wide overview of Med settlements known from doc- some kind of commerical values. Study of material outs
umentary sources is provided by F. Maurici, L'insediamento necropolis has continued.
medievale nel territorio della Provincia di Palermo. On the theatre, there is now the monograph b
Inventario preliminare degli abitati attestati dalle fontiWiegand, Das Theater von Solunt: ein besonderer Sken
d'archivio (secoli XI-XVI) (Palermo 1998). There is also des
anspdthellenismus auf Sizilien [DAI Sonderschrift
article by the same author on Byz sites in the Palermitano(Mainz
from 1997) (reviewed by E.R. Gebhard, AJA 103
365-7). Despite Solunto's strong Hellenizing tendencies, as

demonstrated by the latter monument, V. Tusa (Studi
Orlandini, 369-75) reminds us, through an analysis of its reli-
gious architecture and associated practices, that the core of the
city's population was Punic. On floors in opus signinum and
geometric tessellation found throughout Solunto, there is now
a work by C. Greco (AISCOM IV, 39-62).
Further to the SE of Solunto, along the present-day river
San Leonardo, is the strategically placed native and later Punic
hill-top town of Cozzo Sannita. D. Lauro (Archeologia e ter-
ritorio, 349-60) reviews the archaeology of the site and
includes some of her own surface work. On the summit and
middle terrace of the hill there are numerous fragments34. Himera site
of tile,
undecorated pottery, amphoras, and pithoi so big that they had
to be left in situ. In connection with the latter, Lauro makes the
From elsewhere in the upper town, we have the publication
interesting observation that they testify to the site's
byagricultur-
N. Allegro (Studi Pelagatti, 39-49) of a hoard of agricultur-
al roles besides the obvious strategic ones. al iron tools found in a hole opened by clandestini in the far
During restoration work in 1996 in the church of part
eastern Santaof block IV near the N-S road. The hoard consists
Caterina d'Alessandria at Termini Imerese, the opportunity
of eight items (4 ploughshares, 2 hoes, 1 double-headed axe and
arose to carry out some small-scale excavations 1(A. Burgio,
hatchet) and was probably buried just before the Carthaginian
Archeologia e territorio, 237-47). Parts of four LHL
sackbuldings,
of the city. After analyzing the pieces, Allegro goes on to
labelled A-D by the excavators, were found (Fig.
speculate 33). the
whether rarity of iron farm tools before the mid-
Building A may have had a public function. Some 7thearlier pot- the Sicilian Greeks as a whole is an indication
Ct amongst
tery of the 5th Ct BC also came to light, raising the
thatpossibility
they came not with initial foundation but with the intense
that further excavations could someday provideeconomic
foundation-
and demographic growth that came at this later date.
period material. The buildings follow another orientation in
More excavations have taken place in the lower town (S.
the town plan and thus provide further tantalizing Vassallo,
clues on Wohnbauforschung,
its 81-90). In an area 58 x 28m,
design. In other work, A. Burgio (AISCOM IV, 379-84) revis-
some elements of the town plan were found, with blocks ori-
its all the known classical mosaics with a useful ented
summary of
N-S, including median lines, 40m across (Fig. 34). Four
information and helpful insights, and 0. Belvedere studies
rooms, the as andrones, have also been brought to light,
identified
Barratina siphon of the Aqua Corelia (Cura aquarum, 105-7).
with pavement flooring and plaster walls (on the plan, they are
At Caccamo, about 6km to the S, G. Mannino nos.(SicArch
VIII and X in the E block and nos. I and XIV in the W
xxxi.96 [1998 (2000)] 141-63) reviews the archaeological
block). Eachdis-
room could have probably accommodated four
coveries made over the years and reports on surface
klinai. Thework
rooms are dated to the last quarter of the 5th Ct BC
which he conducted as far back as thirty years ago
(toat various
before the Carthaginian sack of the city). Also from the
sites hereabouts. In contrade Noce and Sughero, lowertwotownECh
is an early Sth-Ct Cor palmette antefix found in
tombs were discovered, one of them associated with
1984a in
nearby
the debris of a house destroyed by the Carthaginians
settlement. Two Med sites have been also been located, oneVanni,
(E. Epifanio in Studi Pelagatti, 110-4).
Cozzo Casale (occupying a surface area of about 1 ha)Another season of excavation occurred in 1996 in the
and the
other in Pizzo Pipitone, where some native pottery of the
Pestavecchia necropolis on the property of the Royal Imera
6th5th Cts BC was also found. Hotel (S. Vassallo, Archeologia e territorio, 489-90). About
Further to the E on the coast is Himera, whereanother
the study
100 tombs have been discovered, mostly dating to the
of new and old material continues to enrichen ourlate
knowledge
6th and 5th Cts BC, located approximately 100m away from
of the city. N. Allegro and N. Bonacasa (Wohnbauforschung,
the previous concentration. The tomb types belong to primary
55-64 and 65-80) usefully review the main features in the
cremations and inhumations 'alla cappuccina', with some
development of the settlement, raising two pointsenchytrismoi
that deserveas well. One of the inhumations 'alla cappucci-
particular attention: first, that the gap between Diodoros'
na' contained two indivduals, a male and a female (perhaps
foundation-date and the earliest Gr ceramic material has and
husband nowwife) with their hands joined and the male's left
been filled (cf. also S. Vassallo, Wohnbauforschung, 85-8)
leg on her legs, which the excavators take to represent the
and second, that there is growing evidence for possibly some
intense affection they had for each other in life. The publica-
kind of violent destruction at Himera around 580-570
tion of BC, on recovered from this necropolis is also under
material
the heels of which the town plan was reorganized (cf. are
way: there also
studies by M. Butera (Archeologia e territorio,
Allegro, Archeologia e territorio, 251-65). The study of the
465-9) on thestamnoi and S. Vassallo (forthcoming in
city's religious monuments is also moving ahead. Three
Kokalos) on new
the transport amphoras.
groups of acroteria (14 fragments in all) from the temple
In the area of epigraphy, the single most noteworthy item
precinct in the NE comer of the acropolis have been studied
to report is the publication of the law on the redistribution of
by N. Bonacasa (Studi Orlandini, 297-306, and in Brugnone,
land (A. M.C. PdP 52 [1997] 262-305, Kokalos 43-44
Lentini (ed.), Naxos a quarant'anni dall'inizio [1997-98]
degli scavi.
579-86, with comments by G. Manganaro, Atti
Atti della tavola rotonda, Giardini Naxos 26-27 ottobre 1995 (Fig. 35). It was found in the area of temple
elimi III, 748-52)
[Naxos 1998] 131-40). These high-quality pieces include
D, and was probably affixed to the door of that structure or to
marine animals and an equestrian group, and date to 550-425
a 'billboard' somewhere closeby. The inscription dates to the
BC. This material will also be included in the forthcoming
end of the 6th/early 5th Cts BC, and deals with the redistribution
work by N. Allegro (ed.), Himera 111.2: le of
aree
land sacre.
in the context of the phratry which registered such
Campagne di scavo 1973-1989 (Rome), announced as immi-
information on behalf of the civic body.
nent in the previous report (AR 1995-96, 105), but apparently
Further work on landscape archaeology is being planned
still in preparation. for Himera's territory (O. Belvedere, Wohnbauforschung,
Five km to the NE is the hill-top town of

Generosa. On the pre-Norman history of the site, we
Salamone Cristodaro, Polizzi prenormanna: il silenzio
(Palermo 1998). On the archaeological front, A. T
(Archeologia e territorio, 267-74) reports on five se
excavations in the HL necropolis in contrada San Pietr
E of the modem town (some of this work has alread
reported: AR 1995-96, 110). More than 200 tombs, all o
intact, have been explored. The main burial rite is prim
mation in earth fossae, sometimes crowned by epi
Some inhumations and cremations in amphoras are als
amongst the earliest tombs, but the numbers are sm
tombs are oriented NW-SE, with a slight (perhaps in
cant) E-W tilting for the inhumations. Heads, where i
able, always face SE or E. Three chronological pha
been recognized, from the mid-4th to 2nd Cts BC. Mon
burials with various types of epitymbia characterize t
two phases. Examples of the latter include tombs 34,
46, conspicuous by their rectangular platforms an
dimensions (Fig. 38).
One more season of excavation took place in 1999 at
site of I Faraglioni (AR 1995-96, 106) on the island o
(the main report has been published electronically on
site of Brown University's Center for Old World Arch
and Art, at http://www.brown.edu/Departments/Ol
Archaeology_and_Art/Publications/ustica/report.html
L Restauro integr.vo
R.R. Holloway and S.S. Lukesh, AJA 105 [2001] 286
35. Himera: inscription
91-61, and in S. Quilici Gigli (ed.), Uomo, acqua e paesaggio

[Rome 1997] 285-7). Meanwhile, that kind of work is being
complemented by advances in the settlement archaeology, of
which, for the A period, S. Vassallo (Kokalos 42 [1996]
199-223) has provided an excellent overview. Future plans to
build an archaeological park and new antiquaria are outlined
_ _ -.-- , . '-- -'------- 1 ' i '! !i
I .
by N. Bonacasa (Wohnbauforschung, 55-64). e I

. . ~ ~ ~ ~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~. . ..
The R villa at Settefrati near Cefalu, known from news-

I I
paper reports since the 1970s, was investigated by the lI

i
Palermo Superintendency (cf. three works by S. Vassallo: . 0 - OOc
I
Archeologia e territorio, 491; Kalos 9.2 [1997] 38-41; AIS-
COM IV, 63-72). Some bg pottery found there suggests
=_
+ + .+ +
human activity in the HL period. Better represented is the

mid-imperial period during which the villa flourished.
36, Parts 37. Settefrat
of two mosaics were recovered: one with white,
black and grey tesserae, and the other polychro-
matic (Figs. 36-37). In the absence of proper
excavations, a tentative date of the 3rd Ct AD, or
early decades of the 4th Ct AD, has been sug-
gested.
At nearby Cefalui, S. Vassallo (Archeologia e
territorio, 491-2) returns to the megalithic build-
ing on the Rocca di Cefalu explored earlier in the
century by P. Marconi. Vassallo questions its iden-
tification as a protohistoric structure, thinking it
more likely that it dates to Med times. The city's
pre-Norman mosaics have been studied recently
by A. Tullio (AISCOM IV, 73-84).
LR material was discovered in 1994 some
25-30km inland at the small town of Castellana
Sicula during construction of a public green space
(D. Pancucci, Archeologia e territorio, 492-3).
The anc. material is spread over three terraces
(803-821m asl). On the highest of these terraces
pottery and a brickworks of the 4th-5th Cts AD
were discovered.
continued on the inside of the fortifications, in the

area located between the trenches opened up in pre-
c.?-_;~
vious years. These investigations have brought to
light parts of a supporting glacis adjacent to room
12, a house against the inner face of the fortifica-
,~ . . . 5: X1122D -'E
tion, and also an annex to the house, which backed
onto the street and appeared almost subterranean.
Room 14, another house, was discovered to the SW
of the latter and is approximately 2.75m wide and
4m long; a large pithos, showing signs of repair,
vz Pn,h
was found in one of its comers (both houses can be

seen on Fig. 39). Trial trenching intended to
38. Polizzi Generosa: tombs explore the density of intramural habitation also
brought to light a casting mould for a bronze adze.
Suggestions regarding the interpretation of the site as a whole
have also been put forth (R.R. Holloway and S. Lukesh,
Archeologia e territorio, 455-60). The excavators see strong
parallels with the Myc citadels of the Aegean, with their low
population densities inside hefty walls (Fig. 40) and their cult
places on heights. In connection with cult, serious doubts have
recently been raised as to the authenticity of the tufo sculpture of
a woman (Fig. 41); these are stated in full in G. Mannino, Ustica
(Palermo, 1997). It is apparently rumoured that the sculpture is
a modem forgery, a hoax by a group of youngsters; how seri-
ously this rumour should be taken remains to be seen, but for the
time being we may enjoy the sculpture, whatever its status, illus-
trated in these Sicilian reports for the first time.
In the waters around Isola delle Femmine, just off the
Sicilian mainland midway between the city of Palermo and its
39. Ustica: houses airport at Punta Raisi, material of A to Med date, particularly
amphoras and anchors, has been recovered (S. Tusa,
Archeologia Subacquea 2 [1997] 65-73). One of the anchors,
thought to be of the 6th Ct BC, has three holes in it and two Gr
letters, I and E in ligature, and another of similar type had
traces of wooden flukes still inside the holes.
Another season of exploration took place in 1997 in the
Skerki Bank (R.D. Bullard et al., Deep-Sea Research 47
40. Ustica: wall 41. Ustica: tufo sculpture
tially exposed by excavation. These buildings are probably

single-room structures of late A date. Some rooms on the S
edge of the agora were also discovered; two of them were fit-
ted with opus signinum (cocciopesto) floors and walls decorat-
ed with red and white stucco. It is not clear whether these
rooms, which include a banquet area, belonged to the public or
private sphere. Further to the W, one of the rooms was trans-
formed, probably in late republican times, into a thermopolium
with paved flooring in front of the trapeza and a small oven
which would have been used to re-heat food.
Among the most important finds of the last few years in the
W quarter is a late A house with courtyard built around 500
BC and destroyed for a first time around 475 BC. In its east-
ern part at least, the house is comprised of two storeys, the
42. Monte Iato: skyphos upper room containing a banquet area. Some of the items used
for symposia were retrieved; among them are native pots, cups
[2000] 1591-1620; A.M. McCann, AJA 105 [2001]
of colonial 293-4). and even some bf and rfAttic pottery,
manufacture,
Four new wrecks (labelled 'Skerki D-G') were found:
including a kylix wrecks
with bathing hetaira, an eye cup with youths
and cocks,
D, F, and G are of R date; wreck D is of the first halfand
ofa skyphos
the 1 st(Fig. 42) of the Heron class with rep-
Ct BC. Dressel 1 amphoras are the most common resentation, repeated
find. on two sides, of an Athenian citizen
Wreck
F has the heaviest load of the merchant ships found
accompanied to wife
by his date,who is being greeted by the goddess
containing building stone from AswanAthena roughed out
in person, in a for
most unusual scene. The religious struc-
columns, amphoras containing various sortsture ofNE of peristyle(wine,
products house 1 is now dated to the beginning of
oil, and fish-sauce) and kitchen wares of allthe 3rd Ct still
kinds BC, soon after the construction of the house itself. It
stacked
on the sea-bed. had a predecessor dated to ca 480-470 BC, destroyed when the
The University of Zurich excavations at Monte Iato have house was built. Excavation of peristyle house 2 is still under
continued to reveal interesting material (for the results of work way. Its peristyle consists of four columns by five columns.
conducted in the previous reporting report, see AR 1995-96, The front part of the house, re-used in Med times, is unfortu-
107-9). Prof. H.P. Isler, project director, reports on the latest nately poorly preserved; on its W side, the exedra between two
finds: andrones was uncovered, its floor made of hard lime and opus
'There have been annual excavation campaigns at Monte signinum (cocciopesto).
Iato, each lasting five weeks, between the years 1996 and Two neighbouring peristyle houses in the E quarter, El
2000. Work concentrated on the agora, the sacred area NE of and E2, are presently under investigation. They flank the
peristyle house 1, the late A house with courtyard, peristyle paved street which led from the E city gate to the monumental
house 2, and on a sector of the eastern HL quarter. centre with the agora and theatre. House E2 had a particular
In the SW agora, the first phase of a N-S oriented oikos terraced plan and a bathing room, added later, with a laconicum
temple was brought to light. The building, which consists of of circular plan that is well preserved (Fig. 43). Burnt rocks
two parts, dates to around 470 BC. It was refurbished on the were found in a terracotta casing located in the centre, which,
same foundations, but at a higher level, at the same time as the when heated, would have been used to make steam.
construction of the agora around 300 BC. The latter rests, on A complete bibliography on the excavations of Monte Iato
the S side, on an earth spoil which covers earlier buildings par- up to 2000 can be found in H.P. Isler, Monte Iato: guida arche-
ologica2 (Palermo 2000). Three volume of the series Studia
Ietina are devoted the now complete publication of peristyle
house 1.'
In addition to the foregoing field-work, publication and
study of previously uncovered material from Monte Iato has
also been active. The 13 specimens of lithics, mainly obsidian
and flint, discovered in the first 26 seasons of work are the sub-
ject of a brief article by Isler (Archeologia e territorio, 451-4),
as are the mosaics and other decorated flooring (AISCOM IV,
19-32). There are five articles on Monte Iato in the
Wohnbauforschung volume: A. Cutroni Tusa (13-8) looks at
Monte Iato's coins from a Sicilian wide perspective; Isler
(29-35) summarizes the HL period; E. Kistler (37-44) and J.
Fuchs (45-8) present preliminary reports on the late A and
peristyle 2 houses; and D. Kach (49-54) provides a potted his-
tory of pottery imports. Still on the pottery, Isler elsewhere
(Studi Orlandini, 143-56) considers the oldest Greek imports
at Monte Iato, which consist mainly of shapes used in the sym-
posium, and argues that Selinous was the chief supplier of
these wares. There is another contribution by Isler on a cup by
the Painter of the Agora Chairias cups (Antike Kunst 41 [1998]
3-16). On epigraphy, there are two works to note: Isler (Sicilia
epigraphica, 393-405) publishes inscribed sling-stones, and
M. Biirge (ZPE 129 [2000] 84-88) publishes an inscription of
43. Monte Iato: laconicum the last quarter of the 4th Ct BC, on what appears to be a frag-
site, andin
ment of a column krater. The inscription, surviving in nineteen
another lengthy work meant to accompany the lat-
ter, D.
letters, may be referring to Dionysos in iambic Daniele (Atti
dimeter. Weelimi II, 465-524) has shown, through
might also mention the glossy overview of thetrace element
Monteanalysis,
Iato that the lava-stone came from numer-
ous sources bothpark
excavations, together with details of the archaeological inside and outside the island, including from
and museum created in recent years to accompany them,
as far away by
as the Aegean.
H.P. Isler and F. Spatafora, Archeologia Viva Entella's
xvi.63faunal
(1997)remains have been studied by E. Bedini
60-8. (Atti elimi II, 957-78), who reveals among the sample several
different animals (pigs, sheep-goat, bovines, equines and
On Partinico, some 12km to the NW, there is a local histo-
ry, from anc. to Arab times, written by L. D'Asaro, Nel regnochicken),
di both wild and domesticated. Among the results we
Cocalo: da Inico a Partinico, da Camico ad Al-Qamaq may note that, at the time of butchering, pigs were two years
(Palermo 1997). As the title clearly proclaims, the author and older and bovines between the ages of two and four; the
believes that Kokalos' kingdom is to be found in the region, bovines were mainly used as work animals, while the pigs
contrary to general opinion which places it around Caltabellottawere raised for meat.
or Sant'Angelo Muxaro. Nevertheless this is a welcome work S. Frey-Kupper (Atti elimi III, 479-98) examines the 203
by a local enthusiast containing discussions of already known coins (162 of them anc.) found in excavations at Entella
documentary sources, as well as known and unknown archaeo- between 1984 and 1997. On HL and Med dental wear in the
logical material (mostly lithic and ceramic), some of which he surviving skeletal populations, we have a fascinating little
and others have collected over the years (including an Attic bf study by P.F. Fabbri and E. Camieri (Atti elimi II, 595-612).
fragment of an individual carrying a pot published as pl. 35 on Even the Med castle at Pizzo della Regina is now receiving
p. 82). attention (S. Gelichi, Atti elimi III, 635-53). The new anti-
With reference to Alcamo, 15km to the SW, A. Filippi has quarium at Entella mentioned in the previous report (AR
put together the results of several years of topographic survey 1995-96, 109) now has a handy guidebook by M.C. Parra
in the surrounding countryside, revealing a total of forty sites (ed.), Antiquarium di Entella: guida del museo (Contessa
and concentrations of artefacts, particularly pottery, ranging Entellina 1997) (for an overview of the antiquarium and its
from PR to Med times in Antichi insediamenti nel territorio di contents, see also A. Italia, SicArch xxxi.96 [1998 (2000)]
Alcamo (Alcamo 1996). 233-8).
The location of anc. Petra is hypothesized by M. Gargini There has been a concerted attempt to study the hill-top
(Atti elimi II, 799-806) to have been located on Monte town of Corleone to the NE. The anc. Corleonese has a rich
Pietroso. It might be appropriate to mention here that V. history which goes back deep into prehistory, as shown by
Giustolisi has recently placed this same anc. toponym several recent and past archaeological research (A. Vintaloro and A.
kilometres to the E in the municipal district of Castronuovo Scuderi, Corleone archeologica I: studi storico-archeologici
(Petra [Palermo 2000], reviewed by E. Joly, Archeologia Viva sul territorio [Corleone 1995]; A. Scuderi et al., La preistoria
xix.89 [2000] 92-3). e la protostoria nel Corleonese e nello Jato [Corleone 1997];
Study of the material uncovered during many seasons of F. Spatafora, Atti elimi II, 1273-86). Excavations at Cozzo
work at Entella continues. The late G. Nenci (Archeologia Spolentino and topographic surveys all over the anc. site have
e territorio, 496-7) has published a synopsis of excavations revealed a native settlement on the plateau itself (25-30ha)
that were previously reported on. As regards the now larger than previously thought (F. Spatafora, Archeologia Viva
famous Entella Tablets, the most important new develop- xv.59 [1996] 34-40; Archeologia e territorio, 498-9). The set-
ment to report is that tablet VII has been shown, beyond rea- tlement, naturally fortified, began its life in later prehistory,
sonable doubt, to be a 20th-Ct forgery (W.T. Loomis, and continued down to the 3rd Ct BC. An Attic rf kylix of the
Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 96 [1994] 127-60; 5th Ct BC, with what seems to be a representation of an athlete,
G. Nenci, Archeologia e territorio, 508). Elsewhere in the was recovered from a tomb in the A-C necropolis. Another
epigraphic sphere, A. Bemab6 (Sicilia epigraphica, 53-63) Attic rf pot, a lekythos with female figure, and other imported
restudies an Orphic text from a private Swiss collection orig- Gr pottery (like bg) are reported as well. Excavations also
inally published in summary fashion (J. Frel, Eirene 30 revealed some early HL structures, some showing signs of
[1994] 183-4). destruction. One of these has thick walls and three pithoi in its
On the urban development of Entella, there is an interior, perhaps intended to store foodstuffs. A Byz kiln or big
overview by G. Nenci (Wohnbauforschung, 125-30). A second hearth was also uncovered, with ceramic jugs and bottles found
LA kiln in the area of the necropolis is discussed by R. in the vicinity. This is important evidence, as the Byz period is
Guglielmino (Atti elimi III, 701-13), providing further evi- still poorly documented in Central Western Sicily. There is
dence of the link between the two, as with the Kerameikos at also a study of the coins from local collections and the topo-
Athens. In another contribution, Guglielmino (Atti elimi II, graphic survey work undertaken between 1990 and 1995 in A.
923-56) has examined Hellenization, which had an immense Cutroni Tusa et al., Rinvenimenti di monete e circolazione
impact on such things as urbanism. The sources and nature of monetaria nel territorio di Corleone: primo bilancio (Corleone
the stone used in buildings at Entella are studied by I. Gennusa 1997).
(Atti elimi II, 845-64). C. Michelini (Archeologia e territorio, The explorations at Montagna dei Cavalli that appeared in
461-3) has investigated a limestone block with triglyph motif the previous report (AR 1995-96, 111-2) have now been pub-
that was discovered in 1985 on the surface before excavations lished in greater detail by the team led by S. Vassallo
commenced on the HL granary and has since disappeared. The (Archeologia e territorio, 275-335; Atti elimi II, 791-8). The
block, she argues, is not a boundary marker from the nearby only new work to report is an important field survey by P.
agora, but a statue base which once stood either in the open or Giordano (Archeologia e territorio, 337-48). This multi-period
inside some public building. The votive deposit discovered in survey discovered 62 sites and scatters in an area of 150km2.
the foundations of this HL granary has now been studied by Two new PR sites have been located, and after the abandonment
M.C. Parra (Atti elimi II, 1203-14). In the sphere of econom- of Montagna dei Cavalli, the largest and chief settlement in the
ics, M.G. Canzanella (Atti elimi II, 251-90) has published a region, in the mid-3rd Ct BC, the countryside starts to be popu-
lengthy study of the many millstones of lava-stone found at the lated in a way not seen before. These rural sites are not situat-
45. Montagnola di
Marineo: lamp base
44. Montagnola di Marineo: fortifications
ed with a view to defence, but are intended to maximize agri-

cultural exploitation. With the Arab invasions, these open sites
in the plains were abandoned in favour of the defensible
heights. On the anc. name of the site at Montagna dei Cavalli,
it is increasingly becoming indisputable that it is to be identi-
fied with Hippana. G. Manganaro (Orbis Terrarum 3 [1997]
127-30) adds another piece to the toponymic puzzle in pub-
lishing a kerykeion said to have been found there with the word
and letters AAMOION IIA inscribed on it.
Some very important new excavations have been undertak-
en at Castronuovo di Sicilia, yet another hill-top site located
46. Montagnola di Marineo:
some 15km to the E (A. Villa, Atti elimi II, 1385-98). These
Julio-Claudian glass gem
have revealed glimpses of native huts of the 6th Ct BC, but by
far the most important discovery has been that the fortifications,
previously thought to be of C date, have now been shown,
through stratigraphic excavation, to have been Byz (7th-8th Cts
AD). The building identified by F.S. Cavallari as a temple may
of 1.7m. Some of its limestone blocks are up to im long;
have rather been a Byz military barracks. Grottos of Byz date
are also known from the area, which, when combined with various courses of the wall are separated by other grey limesto
these new excavations, establish beyond doubt that thereblocks,
was creating an aesthetically stimulating effect. The destr
Byz settlement here. F. Maurici (Atti elimi III, 755-76),tion
the and collapse layers associated with this wall date to the
noted medievalist, has been quick to sketch out the strategic
4th to first half of the 3rd Cts BC. Closeby, on the inside of t
importance and uniqueness of this site in Byz Sicily. wall, investigations have also been directed at a building w
The research conducted between 1991 and 1993 at what seem to have been silos. Among the small finds from
Montagnola di Marineo, another hill-top town about 26km to excavations, we might note a bg lamp on the base
settlement
the N, that was briefly mentioned in the last report (AR which is the name Heraios, whose work was well known
1995-96,
112), has been more fully published in this period (F. Spatafora
Delos and at Western Sicilian sites (Fig. 45). Also noteworthy
et al., Archeologia e territorio, 111-56; F. Spatafora, aAtti elimi
Julio-Claudian glass gem, one of the few anc. items later t
III, 895-918). We now have detailed studies of the the settlement
main period of occupation to have been found (Fig. 46).
excavations, including in-depth treatments of the pottery,At Colle Madore, another native hill-top settlement in th
coins,
and other small finds; this material has also been environsadmirably of Lercara Friddi, the work and finds briefly mention
placed in its larger topographic and historic context.in What this report (AR 1995-96, 112) have indeed been amplif
the last
work reveals is that we are dealing with a strategic and (S. Vassallo,
natural- Archeologia e territorio, 499-500, and more fu
ly fortified site, with which no anc. toponym can yet inbeVassallo
associ- (ed.), Colle Madore: un caso di ellenizzazione
terraa sicana
ated with certainty, at the crossroads for N-S traffic along nav- [Palermo 1999]). Two seasons of excavations h
igable river. As such, the site was a lightning-rod taken
for allplace
the (in 1995 and 1998), and have concentrated on t
political thunder and lightning that swept through this summit and south slope. Colle Madore's livelihood was mo
part of the
island in antiquity. On the hill-top, five areas have been opened
certainly derived, then as it was in later times, from agricultu
up. The anc. layers are covered by later Med remains. inThe
theold-
fertile hinterland, and from the extraction of miner
resources,
est of the anc. material is native and Gr imported pottery of the particularly sulphur, abundant because the site is
late 7th Ct BC; no structures associated with this A (or the
evenmargins
later of Nisseno's great sulphur basin. Although P
C) settlement have come to light. They may have been(mainly pottery, but also moulds for metal-working
material
destroyed by the extensive HL town which followed,not
as seems
abundant, it suggests that human occpuation began in t
likely, since all of the pre-HL material was found out ofEBA, and continued thereafter into the MBA and LBA. T
context.
mainof
Various structures and a stretch of the fortification system period
this of development occurs in the 7th Ct, when ther
town have been investigated (Fig. 44). The latter has a width
evidence on the summit for a sacred structure, possibly circu
varying between 1.4 and 2m, and a maximum preserved height
in plan (di. 8-10m), of the sort that has been found at Polizz
There has been further exploration and study of the na

hill-top settlement on Monte Maranfusa (F. Spatafo
Archeologia e territorio, 497-8; Wohnbauforschung, 151
As elsewhere on the island, a change in the uses and desig
native domestic space can be seen in the mid-6th Ct BC: cir
huts randomly scattered throughout the settlement gave w
rectangular buildings in an organized plan, perhaps acco
nied by social change. Two more houses have been investig
(Fig. 51). House 1, the southernmost of the excavated gr
dates to the late 6th/early 5th Cts BC. It consists of three ro
(A-C), which occupy a surface area of 40m2 (of which 22-
/arDA could be considered actual living space). Room A has been
tified as the kitchen, with a bench along its S wall and
amphoras on its floor; rooms B-C are reminiscent of the G
47. Colle Madore: south slope of hill tas house, but with obvious differences that must not be o
looked. House 2 is larger and more elaborate, consisting
(cf. AR 1995-96, 90-2). In and around this was a votive
least fivepit con- (D-F, H, and Q) occupying a surface ar
rooms
taining ash and bone (ox, sheep/goat, and pig of medium-large
135m2 (of which no more than 75m2 served as living space
dimensions); the animals were probably sacrificed andhave
clay tiles cooked
been found in this house, making it likely tha
roof was replaced
here. In the third quarter of the 6th Ct this structure made of some kind of ephemeral material. Roo
by another circular one, in the middle of whichand wasGacontained
rectangu- evidence of food preparation represented
lar feature perhaps used as a roof support. Lower down the
mill-stone andhill,
round clay plates subdivided into four pie-
on the S slope, are other buildings of the sameparts.periodTheaccessed
latter is also found in MBA Thapsos domestic
by pathways (Fig. 47). On the lower terrace is texts,
a metal-working
thus providing evidence of the continuity of cultural
area, the centre of which appears to be rooms III/IV withseveral
tions over seven centuries. Loom-weights discovered in r
small ovens of fired clay on a slightly higher platform
H make it likely that it was used to produce textiles. Overall,
(20-25cm) (Fig. 48). There are ample signs of burning
mid-6thall
Ctover,
BC at Monte Maranfusa, as elsewhere in the r
(cf. Large
as well as large pithoi in situ and fragments of lead. F. Spatafora,
pithoi Kokalos 42 [1996] 177-98), witnesse
were also found in neighbouring rooms. On the terraceof
adoption above
Greek-style architectural models, perhaps assoc
are the remains of a sacellum of rectangular plan
with(7changes
x 9m) ori-
in the social and economic use of space itself
ented E-W and entered from the S. In its interior
are the foundations of two stone benches, one run-
ning the entire length of the N wall, and the other in
the middle of the E wall, on which cult objects were
placed, the most notable being the sandstone relief
depicting Herakles with his foot on an amphora -
mentioned very briefly in the preceding report (Fig.
49). The relief is 33cm high, on a base 19 x 11cm.
Other finds made inside and outside the sacellum I
include two native pithoi, four Gr transport c
amphoras (Cor A, Samian, and two Western Greek), L---
a louterion, two E Greek lekythoi, and several
bronze sheets and belts with anthropomorphic and
zoomorphic decoration (Fig. 50). The sacellum
was roofed with tiles and palmette antefixes. In
general, the sacellum illustrates the progressive
Hellenization of Colle Madore from various direc-
tions (particularly Himera and Akragas); there was
also contact with the Phoenician settlements on the
coast. The multicultural world to which Colle
Madore belonged is tantalizingly revealed by the dis-
covery of a Western Greek amphora with a /
Phoenicio-Punic inscription scratched on its neck
after firing. Another work on Colle Madore deserv- .-
ing our attention is the history of the site by the late
local enthusiast, C. Romano, who drew Colle
Madore to the attention of the Palermo
Superintendency in the first place: Storia, mito e
leggenda del sito sicano di Colle Madore (Lercara
Friddi 1998).
Study of the LR necropolis excavated by the
Palermo Superintendency at S. Agata di Piana
d'Albanesi (AR 1995-96, 113) continues with the
publication of the glass finds by C. Greco
(Quaderni del Museo Archeologico Regionale
'Antonio Salinas'2 [1996] 115-29). 48. Colle Madore: metal-working area
50. Colle Madore: bronze belt
Scovazzo (ed.), Segesta I. la carta archeologica (Palermo

(2000 11996) (cf. also Camerata Scovazzo, Atti elimi II, 205-26 on the
.he I-ls lagora has continued: its general features, and discussion of it
New,~ in a Sicily-wide context, have been delineated in studies by C.
! ..... ?' toMichelini and M.A. Vaggioli (Atti elimi II, 1139-58 and
1329-54). The painstaking work of piecing together the
i -------i - ibouleuterion whose elements are no longer in situ, but gener-
ally re-used in later structures, is also under way (M.C. Parra,
- -= ,,r cult . ...M.L.DeatAtti elimi III, 273-86). The structure appears to be of LHL
a · ~::::~date. The only new work to report on in the area of the Doric
temple is M. Badini's study (Atti elimi I II, 47-55) of the hill's
49.' Col M adoe geology. More painstaking investigations are being conducted
Mom (C out-of-on the theatre (L. Campagna, F. D'Andria, and A. De
- iBemardi, Atti elimi II, 227-50, 429-50, and 525-36; A. and
Chastlaz di...... Po g giorea . aM.L. De Bemardi, Atti elimi III, 369-81 and 383-7). The
Aegest_i_,,:-:;-: :::.................::' 'Casa del Navarca' discussed in the previous report continues
to be explored and studied (B. Bechtold, Atti elimi II, 85-110,
Some out-of-context human skeletal remains from Monte i sr,t

Castellazzo di Poggioreale, another hill-top town about 12km
to the SW, are examined by M. Becker (SicArch xxxi.96 [1998 +
(2000)] 13-6), who explains the situation as involving simply
the re-use of an anc. BA burial ground by the subsequent EIA
settlement population. o
New investigations and studies out of Segesta have con- . . -
tinued to advance our knowledge of this important anc. E
Elymian city (for work in the previous period, cf. AR 1995-96,
115-8). Among the more general historical and archaeolog- +j
ical works, there are recent articles by F. Frisone and G. Bruno
Sunseri in Atti elimi III (499-515 and 181-97) on, respective-
ly, hero cult and Agathokles' attempt to transform the city into
a Dikaiopolis. With regard to the toponyms 'Segesta' and
'Calatafimi', the late G. Nenci devotes a highly insightful arti- i
cle (in C. Montapaone (ed.), L'incidenza dell'antico: studi in
memoria di Ettore Lepore III [Naples 1996] 479-88). Nenci
has noted a toponymic move after the R conquest, away from c -
Aegesta to Segesta, because of the latter's overtones with
region's agricultural abundance. As for Calatafimi, Nenci - ; + ..'. -
agrees that its name is derived from two different sources, the
Arab 'Calata' meaning castle and 'al fimi' referring to the anc.
domains of a certain Euphemius. Nenci connects the latter ,
individual with the wealthy landowner Diocles Phimes men-
tioned in Cicero (Verrines 11.3.92-3), and estimates his land
holdings hereabouts to have been in the order of 515ha.
Moving on to more archaeological matters, what is known
of the city's anc. remains is recorded in detail in R. Camerata 51. Monte Maranfusa: houses
and Wohnbauforschung, 131-9; D. Daniele, Atti elimi

',' .nf III,dS
PKI .'iAS 11| ij1 :d 1,,„ .1,4
327-56; D. Daniele et al. in F. Guidobaldi and A. Paribeni
(eds.), Atti del V colloquio dell'Associazione Italiana per lo
Studio e la Conservazione del Mosaico (Roma, 3-6 novembre
1997) [Ravenna 1998] 451-64). Stratigraphic excavation
seems to confirm the date proposed for it by the late G. Nenci
(late 2nd/early 1 t Cts BC). A house altar and kitchen have also
been identified (Fig. 52). We might also note the more gener-
al work on HL decorated floors by R. Camerata Scovazzo
(AISCOMIV, 107-22). There are further thoughts on the sig-
nificance of the finds from Grotta Vanella by J. de la Geniere
(Atti elimi II, 1029-38).
Another notable discovery is a HL necropolis (probably
post-Agathokles), the first of this date to be uncovered at
Segesta (B. Bechtold, Atti elimi III, 79-90; Kontaktzonen,
401-9). The necropolis is located at the foot of the hill with the
famous Doric temple. An area of some 10,000m2 was investi-
gated in 1996 and 1997, revealing 135 burials, primarily inhu-
mations, though some primary and secondary cremations have
been found as well. The inhumations were in pits cut into the
earth, and backfilled with the spoil, whereas the primary cre-
mations were in pits and the secondary cremations in pits and
urns. About 85% of the burials are oriented N-S, or in slight
variations from that, and in 70% of cases the head was placed
to the S, SSW, or SSE. Where known, more than 40% of cra-
nia faced E, 25% faced frontally, and in little more than 20%
of cases they faced W. The variety of burial rite is interpreted
as having its origins in a mixed population; in any case, a full
range of population was buried in the necropolis, from children
to adults. More than 90% of the burials have grave-goods,
with the cremations generally slightly better stocked than the
inhumations. Some 1,100 objects have been recovered, of
which about 1,000 are within the standard range of ceramics
that one finds in burials of the time.
Advances in epigraphy have also been made.
52. L. Biondihouse
Segesta:
(Atti elimi III, 135-51) publishes some new Elymian texts, and
in doing so reflects more generally on the Elymian For the Med period, we can note the publication
language,
emphasizing its Italic base. There is a lengthy study on ampho-
Molinari's outstanding work on the castle and mo
ra stamps (from Entella, Erice, and Segesta) by Segesta II: in
B. Garozzo il castello e la moschea (scavi 1989
Sicilia epigraphica (281-383), and elsewhere in (Palermo
the same work
1997).
C. Michelini (439-48) gives a brief study of Segestan inscrip-
The place of Erice in the Elymian koinon between t
tions re-used as building material. and 4th Cts BC has been examined by S.N. Consolo L
There are also some case studies of material (Atti
culture. OnIII, 287-310). There are observations on th
elimi
amphoras and terra sigillata, we have studies wallby M.
byDenaro
V. Tusa (Atti elimi III, 979-81) and A. Filippi
and A. Mandruzzato, (Atti elimi II, 537-48 xxxi.96and 1059-70).
[1998 (2000)] 165-84) has analysed the later f
C.A. Di Noto (Atti elimi II, 581-6) looks at the tions
bronzes from up the hill constructed during the Fir
midway
the contrada Mango sanctuary, and A. Cutroni TusaWar.(Atti elimi
On the plateau of San Matteo, Filippi's topograp
III, 317-25) at the 'Cacciatore' coins. vey has uncovered fragments of Punic amphoras (Maf
Two seasons (1995 and 1996) of a multi-period systematic
D) and numerous ballista balls made of limestone. A
field survey have taken place in the surrounding countryside
fortified look-out post and tower were also found in t
(M. Aprosio et al., CNAM I, 187-93; S. Berardini ity,etasal.,
wellAtti
as the remains of the Carthaginian camps
elimi III, 91-133). Some 360 sites and surface scatters
landing were
of dis-
Crocifissello down in the plain below. Th
covered in an area of approximately 45km2. Thelum following
built by ten-
the R commander Junius is located at R
tative results have been reached. C materialCalderaro.
is sparse For andthe Med period in Erice and region, F
restricted to the immediate area around the city. In
hasthe HL peri-
a useful round-up of sites, many discovered thr
od, a dispersed population resident in the countryside in settle-
own efforts, in Atti elimi II (1121-38).
ments of small to medium dimensions (not specified For
morethe
exact-
island city of Motya, there is a new hist
ly) seems to have developed. Such intensive exploitation of the and history enthusiast G. Servadio,
the journalist
countryside coincided, as the investigators have unearthing
observed, with a lost civilization (London 2000). Som
Segesta's urban development (like the theatre).excavations
In the earlyhave R taken place near the G. Whitaker M
period the trend was towards concentrating population in settle-
in 'zone E' of the anc. settlement, a situation ma
ments on the valley floors and on lower hill slopes in by
sible open con-
the restoration work to the building's foun
ditions. In some areas, settlement density increases
(M.L.in Fama
LR timesand M.P. Toti, Wohnbauforschung, 1
with the appeareance of some new sites (one of them, probably
Atti elimi III, 451-78; M.L. Fama, Atti elimi II, 6
that of a village, occupying a surface area of some
Parts90,000m2).
of three city blocks were uncovered in two se
Byz occupation of some of these new sites is also in evidence.
excavation (Fig. 53). The oldest finds consist of
On Motya's industrial area, we have a useful overview by

V. Tusa (Studi Moscati, 1003-19), one of the site's past exca-
1 6.i *I 4
vators, and another such overview on the port by M.L. Fama
(SicArch xxviii.87-89 [1995] 171-80).
On the Birgi necropolis, on the mainland opposite Motya,
M.G. Griffo (Atti elimi II, 909-21) expresses doubts as to
whether this was a Phoenician burial ground, arguing instead
r- r~~~~~~~~~~~~. that its burial practices and inscriptions indicate a Gr popula-
tion. Also regarding burial, M.J. Becker (SicArch xxxi.96
[1998 (2000)] 7-12) examines a deposit of human bones from
1 0.
the settlement, accounting for their presence by physical relo-
cation.
The study of finds from earlier investigations has contin-
ued. An endless source of fascination in this regard is the mar-
ble statue, the so-called 'Motya Boy' (AR 1995-96, 118-9). In
a small monograph, cited but unavailable to my predecessor,
C.O. Pavese argues that the statue once belonged a charioteer
monument set up in 476 BC by Theron, tyrant of Akragas, to
commemorate his Olympic victory, and that it came to Motya
as booty after destruction of the city by Carthage (L 'auriga di
Mozia [Studia Archaeologica 81] [Rome 1996], reviewed by E.
Bartman, AJA 102 [1998] 645-6). In other contributions, M.
Bell (MAAR 40 [1995] 1-42) argues that the piece may have
53. Motya: city blocks
been made by an Athenian to commemorate Emmenid chariot
victories in the 470s BC, while M. Denti (RA [1997] 107-28)
strengthens the case for a charioteer by adducing numerous par-
allels and speculates that the sculpture was commissioned by
Hieron of Syracuse and sculpted by Onatas of Aegina. From
excavations in 'zone A', we have two studies in Atti elimi II by
G. Rossoni (1249-54) on an ivory with floral decoration and by
P. Vecchio (1378-84) on a fragmentary scarab depicting Horus.
On coroplastics, M. Albertocchi (Studi Orlandini, 355-68)
studies the female divinity wearing a necklace of seeds ('col-
lane di semi'), wondering if their meaning is to be associated
with fecundity. There is a lengthy and thorough work on the
amphora stamps from the Whitaker Collection by B. Garozzo
(Atti elimi III, 547-633). For those interested in the site's
mosaics, there are two papers in AISCOMIV(137-46, 147-58).
To the S at Marsala (anc. Lilybaion/Lilybaeum), there is
the projected three-volume history of the city and surrounding
countryside (of which only two have so far appeared) by G.
Alagna, Marsala (Palermo 1998-). On the anc. toponym of
54. Motya: limestone relief and reconstruction Lilybaion, D. Musti (Studi Moscati, 337-42) argues that the
name is a Greek interpretation of a Semitic root meaning
and burnt animal bones of EBA and MBA date (cf. F. 'house of Aphrodite' or 'Aphrodite mistress of the sanctuary.'
Spatafora, Atti elimi III, 919-56), but most of the material The Greeks, probably in the 5th Ct BC owing to the Athens-
belongs to the 7th to 4th Cts BC. Two houses with beaten Segesta alliance, made an association between Aphrodite and
earth floors, a small industrial area with small kilns, and pos- Boutes, who was then prominent in Athenian circles.
sibly a public building have been identified. There is much Lilybaion's tophet is placed by E. Caruso (Atti elimi III,
Phoenician red slip ware, as well as a rim fragment of an 217-62) at 'Timpone di S. Antonio' situated to the S of the anc.
Attic SOS amphora. Among the Phoenician commercial city, outside the settlement area close to the sea. The site has
amphoras found in the so-called 'Casa delle Anfore' in 'zone been covered over since the mid-19th Ct, and all that survives
A', M.P. Toti (Atti elimi II, 1297-1304) notes a variation of of it today are some stelai.
the Mafia C class in respect of the profile of the lip and in the Most of the other work to report concerns the anc. necrop-
shape of the body. Domestic life in this same zone is stud- oleis, our knowledge of which is reviewed by B. Bechtold and
ied by G. Rossoni and P. Vecchio (Atti elimi III, 879-94). M. Becker (ASNP 25 [1995] 87-187). Elsewhere Bechtold has
From elsewhere in the anc. settlement, A. Ciasca (Studi published a superb study of tombs excavated between 1987
Moscati, 629-37) publishes a fragmentary limestone relief and 1992 by the Trapani Superintendency: La necropoli di
found in 1965 in the tophet (Fig. 54). The fragment (h. Lilybaeum (Palermo 1999). The demolition of an old building
0.27/0.28m, w. 0.34/0.35m, th. 0.08m) depicts winged on the 'Via Massimo D'Azeglio' revealed a spectacular quad-
sphinxes on either side of a throne; on stylistic grounds, a rangular hypogeum with painted walls and mosaic floors of the
date in the late 6th/early5th Cts BC is put forward. The func- R period, with six burials, entered via a dromos (R. Giglio,
tion of the relief remains unknown, but it is not likely to have Lilibeo: l'ipogeo dipinto di Crispia Salvia [Palermo 19961;
been used as an altar, as no burnt material was encountered Archeologia Viva xv.60 [1996] 18-25; AISCOM IV, 123-36;
in the find area. Ciasca hypothesizes that it may have once Atti elimi III, 655-80). One of the tombs belonged to a certain
held some kind of betyl or statue. Crispia Salvia.
The last item to report concerns the famousing Punic ship.

light on the location of anc. Halikyai known from written
The fiasco surrounding its lack of proper long-term
sources.preserva-
tion has been brought to the attention of the widerFor the Gibellina area, G. Falsone and G. Mannino (At
academic
public by L. Basch, IJNA 26 (1997) 79-81, who elimi
bids the ship
II, 613-41) discuss three rupestrian necropoleis of
adieu if something is not done quickly to reverseand
theA present
date. As the authors have rightly stressed, necropoleis
situation. these periods are so far rare for Western Sicily, and so this wo
The PR necropolis at Mokarta, just to the SW
is aof Salemi,
valuable contribution which takes the discussion a step f
has its final publication by G. Mannino and ther
F. Spatafora,
along.
Mokarta: la necropoli di Cresta di Gallo [QuaderniThe
del Museo
final publication of earlier work at the BA site of
Archeologico Regionale 'Antonio Salinas' suppl. to (AR
Marcita vol. 1] 143-4), W of Castelvetrano, has now
1987-88,
(Palermo 1995). Work has resumed at the nearby appeared hill-topinnative
a nicely produced volume by S. Tusa et al.,
town on Monte Polizzo situated some 6km NW of Salemi. V. L'insediamento dell'etd del bronzo con bicchiere compani-
Tusa undertook one season of excavation here in 1970, bringingforme di Marcita: Castelvetrano (Trapani) (Trapani 1997).
to light the remains of several rectilinear buildings (cf. BTCGI A new tombstone came to light during agricultural or road
x.435). works near Campobello di Mazara, some 6km to the SW (G.
In 1996 S. Tusa (Trapani Superintendency) and K. Nenci, ASNP 25 [1995] 1329-31). The stone (88 x 57cm)
Kristiansen (University of Gothenburg) began the Sicilian- dates to the last quarter of the 7th Ct BC. The name of the
Scandinavian Archaeological Project in the Monte Polizzo deceased is EIBEAOI, which Nenci suspects as being possibly
area, which under their guidance has expanded to include of Elymian origin. In any case, this tombstone provides more
teams from the University of Oslo in Norway (directed by evidence of Selinous' precocious penetration, up the Mazara
C. Prescott) and from Northern Illinois and Stanford river-valley into the hinterland, in the first generation of its
Universities in the United States (directed respectively by existence.
M.J. Kolb and I. Morris) (a project website is located at At Mazara del Vallo on the coast, R. Giglio (SicArch
http://dig.anthro.niu.edu/sicily/sic_home.htm). The results are xxxi.96 [1998 (2000)] 49-57) reports on the small-scale exca-
being prepared for publication, and the following tentative vations that recently took place during building works. In the
conclusions have been reached. The Stanford team has Palazzo Cavalieri di Malta, close to the site of the anc. port,
focused its excavations on the upper and lower acropolis traces of anc. buildings of various dates, from C to EMed, have
(areas A and B) (a preliminary report of its 2000 activities been
will investigated. Some of the 4th-Ct BC structures are
be published in MAAR 46 [2001]). On the upper acropolis, thought to have belonged to the Punic commercial installa-
investigations have revealed a badly disturbed ritual area used
tions. Elsewhere a building with mosaic flooring of late impe-
from the late 6th Ct to 300 BC. Several structures, includingrial date has also been revealed. On top of this building are
possibly a tower, have come to light. Alongside native pottery,
others of LR date (4th-7th Cts AD), which are oriented in accor-
there are imported Gr cups and wine amphoras, as well dance
as with the E bank of the river Mazaro. There is also a
Punic material (four bronze coins and a votive stele) of the post-hole
4th (of uncertain date) cut into the floor of the previous
Ct BC. Work on the lower acropolis has uncovered several building.
rec-
tilinear structures with IA (6th Ct onwards) and Norman occu- There are new investigations and studies to report from the
pation. The IA structures are on the same alignment as those spectacular city-site of Selinous a further 20km to the E, as the
excavated some 70m away by V. Tusa in 1970. The Oslo exca- crow flies. We may begin with the few historical works that
vations have concentrated on three points on the lower slopeshave appeared. There is now a general work on the Gr city by
in areas where bulldozing of fire-breaks by the Forestry S. Elia, Arte e civiltd di Selinunte: urbanistica, culti, arte, let-
Service has exposed archaeological remains; preliminary teratura, vita sociale ed economica dell'estrema colonia occi-
results of the 1998 season have appeared in a privately circu-
dentale della Sicilia greca (Castelvetrano and Selinunte 1999).
lated document by C. Prescott et al., Sicilian-Scandinavian
On the foundation period of the city, L. Braccesi (Kokalos 41
Archaeological Project: Annual Report 1998 (Oslo, 2001).
[1995] 339-44) examines the meaning of the verb katoikizein in
The remains of houses and a stratified pottery sequence Thucydides
have (vi.3.5). Braccesi takes it to mean 'to re-establish'
been discovered. Considerable attention has been devotedorto
'to re-populate' and connects this verb with two waves of set-
house 1 built in the first half of the 6th Ct BC, some of whose
tlement at Selinous, the first led by Pammilos and the second by
rooms show signs of burning. Much incised native IA wares
an oikist from Megara Nisaia. Two foundation-dates for
were found in this house. The team from Northern Illinois
Selinous are, therefore, to be considered correct (a conclusion
University has focused its efforts primarily on a field survey
with which some earlier researchers concur: cf. AR 1981-82,
of the surrounding countryside, especially in a 30km2 area 101; AR 1987-88, 144). In another interesting study, P. Anello
between Mokarta and Monte Polizzo. Some 12-14km2 have investigates how Selinous' (and Himera's) position on the mar-
been intensively surveyed, bringing to light many new sitesgins of the Gr culture area in Sicily shaped its history in a sig-
and scatters (the PR survey material will be published in way: in L. Braccesi (ed.), Hesperia: studi sulla greciti
nificant
di Occidente X (Rome 2000) 99-115. On Selinous' later
Antiquity 76 [2001]). The R period is particularly abundant,
with kilns, quarries, and villas coming to light. The Northern
tyrants, we have two articles by F. Frisone (Atti elimi II,
Illinois team has also done some minor excavations: near 729-53) and G. Maffoda (ASNP 25 [1995] 1333-43), both of
Mokarta three PR burials (1 Copper Age/EBA and 2 LBA) whom put paid to any remaining doubts about the authenticity
were excavated after being exposed during agricultural works; of these shadowy, yet important individuals, and go on to situ-
in Salemi, a small trench (2 x 5m) was opened up in the old ate them in their broader contexts, using the available archaeo-
town during the 2001 season, revealing what appears to be a logical and written sources. L. Gallo (Atti elimi III, 517-3 1) has
retaining wall/staircase and pottery of the 6th to 4th Cts BC (in re-examined the relations between Selinous and Segesta, arriv-
addition to Med, Renaissance, and moder layers). It is ing at the conclusion that modem scholars have built up a pic-
already clear that these new archaeological explorations at ture of constant conflict that is somewhat exaggerated.
Monte Polizzo and environs will provide much new informa- These works show that the city's tyrants and geographical
tion for the study of anc. Western Sicily, perhaps even throw- position provided great impetus to its urban and architectur-
stylistic analysis suggests 560-550 BC. In the second paper,

N. Pagliardi (121-9) publishes six locally-produced A arule,
possibly from a votive deposit of temple E. The volume by
M.C. Conti et al., Selinunte III (Rome 1996) is mostly given to
studies on temples F and C, as well as the metopes from tem-
ple Y on the acropolis, sometimes also called the 'tempietto
delle piccole metope.' The much-debated dedication from tem-
ple G (Inscriptiones Graecae xiv.268) is revisited by A.
Brugnone (Sicilia epigraphica, 129-39), who argues that it
represents the outcome of direct consultation with the Delphic
oracle. On the western hill, on the other side of the anc. city
centre, M. Miles (AJA 102 [1998] 35-57) devotes a study to
the propylon to the sanctuary of Demeter Malophoros, which,
among other things, highlights the eclectic nature of its archi-
tectural components. The A Cor pottery imports from this
55. Selinous: sima sanctuary have been examined by C. Dehl-von Kaenel
(Miinsterische Beitrdge zur antiken Handelsgeschichte 13
[1994] 55-82; Atti Taranto XXXIV, 345-66), who emphasizes
that these products arrived by conscious trade, and not casual-
ly. The lex sacra presumably from the nearby sanctuary of
Zeus Melikhios continues to attract reviews and comments.
Works published in this period known to me are as follows: F.
Cordano and R. Arena, PdP 52 (1997) 423-39; G. Camassa,
Sicilia epigraphica, 141-8; M. Rausch, Minima Epigraphica et
Papyrologica 3 (2000) 39-52; S. Scullion, ZPE 132 (2000)
al development, on which further archaeological studies have163-71; W. Burkert, in P. Flensted-Jensen et al. (eds.), Polis
continued to shed light. There are several works on different and Politics: studies in ancient Greek history presented to
parts of the anc. city by D. Mertens. In Hommage ValletMogens Herman Hansen on his sixtieth birthday, August 20,
(185-93), he provides a summary account of his recent exca-2000 (Copenhagen 2000) 207-16. The so-called temple M
vations in search of the anc. agora, and among the results he monument further N along this hillside has now received a
throws doubt on A. Rallo's suggestion of a third orientation inmuch-needed full length study by L. Pompeo, II complesso
Selinous' town plan. In another work, he reports on the dis-architettonico del tempio M di Selinunte: analisi tecnica e sto-
covery of another mid-6th Ct-BC gate in the city wall to the N ria del monumento (Florence 1999). Despite the poor state of
of street 6, close to what is estimated to have been street 11 inpreservation of the monument, Pompeo heroically pushes
the town plan (D. Mertens and A. Drummer, Kokalos 49-50 ahead, putting forth several new interpretations. Temple M's
[1993-94] 1479-91). Clear signs of the Carthaginian destruc-plan is more likely to have been distyle in antis, though
tion of Selinous have also been uncovered in these excava- tetrastyle prostyle is also possible (Fig. 56). It was construct-
tions. ed in the second quarter of the 6th Ct BC, with a roof that may
Turning to the well-known monuments on both suburban have been pitched at a 19-degree angle. The available evi-
hills and the acropolis, we have two studies by C. Marconi on dence for the cult is thoroughly reviewed, and the convincing
the political and cultural meaning of temples C and F's proposal advanced that temple M was consecrated to Herakles.
metopes (Rivista dell 'Istituto Nazionale d'Archeologia e Storia On Punic Selinous, we can turn to another careful study by D.
dell'Arte 18 [1995] 5-68; Il dinamismo, 121-34), while E. Mertens (MDAI(R) 104 [1997] 301-20), who shows, among
0stby (Symbolae Osloenses 71 [1996] 9-33) puts together a other things, that this was more than just an outpost of the
group of three fragments from one of temple C's metopes to Carthaginian empire. A succinct overview of Mertens' many
reveal what appears to be Orestes killing Clytaimnestra. years of work on Gr and Punic Selinous can be found in K.
Perhaps also connected with an archive of temple C are the cre- Rheidt et al. (eds.), Archdologische Entdeckungen: Die
tulae dating to the 5th and 4th Cts BC (C. Zoppi, in M.F. Forschungen des Deutschen Archdologischen Instituts im. 20.
Boussac and A. Inverizzi (eds.), Archives et sceaux du monde Jahrhundert (Mainz 2000).
hellenistique/Archivi e sigilli nel mondo ellenistico, Torino, Some new studies on the Gr necropoleis have appeared.
Villa Gualino, 13-16 gennaio 1993 [BCH suppl. vol. 29] [Paris We now have an important three-volume study of the Buffa
1996] 327-37; cf the summary of N. Cusumano, Kokalos necropolis by E. Meola, Necropoli di Selinunte, 1: Buffa
43-44 [1997-98] 775). On domestic architecture on the acrop- (Palermo 1996-98). Through no fault of its author, publication
olis, we might also note here the paper abstract by D. Mertens of this excellent work was delayed by fourteen years, with the
(AJA 101 [1997] 381-2). Across the valley to temple E on the further unfortunate corollary that the text has not been upated
eastern hill, there are two studies to report from Studi Gullini. since 1982. Nevertheless, a wealth of information is contained
In the first, M.C. Conti (19-33) publishes a horizontal frontal therein. Of the 1,268 graves studied, 514, or 40.5%, are cre-
sima, with surviving dimensions of 13 x 7cm (Fig. 55). The mations and 754, or 59.5%, are inhumations; 307 cremation
fabric is hard and compact; the clay is beige and contains some graves and 582 inhumations had grave-goods, and the rest
small inclusions. The decoration on the cavetto consists of none. The pottery found in the burials consists of the usual
leaves outlined in black and nuclei alternating in red outline imports (Cor, E Greek, and Attic) and local wares, and the
and black nucleus. The piece once belonged to the right-hand shapes and functions also follow patterns observed elsewhere.
side angle (looking at the E front of the temple); Conti esti- Statuettes and metal-work are the other main items deposited
mates from this piece that the roof of the structure to which it as grave-goods, but they are encountered in a rather restricted
had originally belonged was at an angle of about 17 degrees. number of graves. Those interested in the Buffa necropolis'
The moder find context is of no help in dating the object, but potential for Cor pottery chronology will be disappointed: as
Meola has pointed out, the earliest Cor pottery

from the necropolis are a few Transitional pots,'I , ' , .r : g . . i . . . . ,_ .
making it unlikely that many first-generation set-

tlers were buried here. Meola has also observed
that topography and other local factors could
explain the differences between Selinous and - _-'' 1 in
Megara Hyblaia's burial practices-a subject of
which much has recently been made (cf. AR
1995-96, 62). On the Manicalunga necropolis,
there are two studies by D. Leibungut Wieland
(ASNP 25 [1995] 189-218; Antike Kunst 40 [1997]
3-19) which provide an overview of the necropo-
lis as part of the DANIMS project (cf. AR
1995-96, 62) and the local and imported pottery. . I I..,r-
The results of a small field survey have been
published in R. Bianchi et al., Selinunte IV (Rome
1998). The survey area covers some 25km2
between the rivers Belice and Modione, on the E 1
and W respectively, and the Cave del Barone and '2r,31
the sea, on the N and S respectively. Thirty-seven
)us: temple M
sites were discovered, the great majority of them 56 Selinc
interpreted as farmsteads and parts of the anc.
city's larger cemeteries. Most farmsteads date to the LC/EHL
and R periods; at some of the former, evidence of burial plots
has been uncovered. Most interestingly, at seven farmsteads
activity began in the 6th Ct BC, and in some cases may have FRANCO DE ANGELIS
been accompanied by burial plots, which, if true, indicates Department of Greek and Roman Studies
residence on the land.
University of Calgary
SOURCES OF ILLUSTRATIONS
Photographs
C.M. Antonaccio 20-21
M. Bell III 18-19 29 G. Castellana, II santuario castellucciano di Monte
G. Di Stefano and
Grande e l'approvigionamento dello zolfo nel
M. Russo 5-8
Mediterraneo nell'eta del bronzo (Palermo 1998) 82,
R.R. Holloway 39-41 tav. 20
H.P. Isler 42-43
30, 31 G. Castellana, La cultura del Medio Bronzo nell'agri-
M.C. Lentini 12-13
gentino ed i rapporti con il mondo miceneo (Palermo
F. Spatafora 44-46 2000) 17, tav. VI, V
S. Stoddart 22-23
32 M. Pizzo, Studi Orlandini, 165 fig. 8
S. Vassallo 49-50
33 A. Burgio, Archeologia e territorio, 239 fig. 2
R.J.A. Wilson 25-28
34 S. Vassallo, Wohnbauforschung, abb. 8.1.
35 A. Brugnone, Kokalos 43-44 (1997-98) 580 fig. 1
Line-drawings after: 36, 37 courtesy of S. Vassallo
1 G. Voza, Studi Di Vita, 136 fig. 8 38 A. Tullio, Archeologia e territorio, 272 fig. 5
2 C. Ciurcina, Studi Pelagatti, 89 fig. 2 47, 48 S. Vassallo (ed.), Colle Madore: un caso di elleniz-
3, 4 G. Di Stefano, Studi Di Vita, 210 figs. 30, 31 zazione in terra sicana (Palermo 1999) 43 fig. 67; 32
9 G. Di Stefano, Kokalos 43-44 (1997-98) 488 fig. 18 fig. 45
10 M. Frasca, Studi Pelagatti, 124 fig. 8 51 F. Spatafora, Wohnbauforschung, abb. 13.2
11, 14 courtesy of M.C. Lentini 52 B. Bechtold, Wohnbauforschung, abb. 11.6
15 courtesy of D.J. Blackman 53 M.L. Fama and M.P. Toti, Wohnbauforschung, abb.
16 G.M. Bacci, Studi Pelagatti, 57 fig. 1 10.2
17 courtesy of M. Bell III 54 A. Ciasca, Studi Moscati, 634, fig. 5
24 L. Campagna, in F. D'Andria and K. Mannino (eds.), 55 M.C. Conti, Studi Orlandini, 19-33, fig. 3
Ricerche sulla casa in Magna Grecia e in Sicilia. Atti 56 L. Pompeo, II complesso architettonico del tempio M di
del colloquio, Lecce, 23-24 giugno 1992 (Galatina Selinunte: analisi tecnica e storia del monumento
1996) 113 fig. 2 (Florence 1999) 61, fig. 8
ABBREVIATIONS USED IN 'ARCHAEOLOGY IN SICILY'
Aeneas to Augustus C.J. Smith and J. Serrati (eds.), Sicily from Aeneas to Augustus: new approaches in
archaeology and history (Edinburgh 2000)
AISCOMIV R.M. Bonacasa Carra and F. Guidobaldi (eds.), Atti del IV colloquio dell'Associazione
Italiana per lo Studio e la Conservazione del Mosaico (Palermo, 9-13 dicembre 1996)
(Ravenna 1997)
Archeologia e territorio C. Greco, F. Spatafora, and S. Vassallo (eds.), Archeologia e territorio (Palermo 1997
Archeologia negli Iblei Archeologia urbana e centri storici negli Iblei (Distretto Scolastico di Ragusa)
(Ragusa 1998)
ASNP Annali della Scuola Normale Superiore di Pisa, Classe di Lettere e Filosofia
Atti elimi II S. De Vido (ed.), Seconde giornate internazionali di studi sull'area elima (Gibellina,
22-26 ottobre 1994): atti, 3 vols. (Pisa / Gibellina 1997)
Atti elimi III S. De Vido (ed.), Terze giornate internazionali di studi sull'area elima (Gibellina,
Erice, Contessa Entellina, 23-26 ottobre 1997): atti, 2 vols. (Pisa / Gibellina 2000)
Atti Taranto XXXIV A. Stazio and S. Ceccoli (eds.), Corinto e I'Occidente: atti del trentaquattresimo con-
vegno di studi sulla Magna Grecia, Taranto, 7-11 ottobre 1994 (Taranto 1997)
Atti Taranto XXXVII A. Stazio and S. Ceccoli (eds.), Confini efrontiera nella grecita d'Occidente: atti del
trentasettesimo convegno di studi sulla Magna Grecia, Taranto, 3-6 ottobre 1997
(Taranto 1999)
BdA Bollettino d'Arte del Ministero della Pubblica Istruzione
BMCR Bryn Mawr Classical Review

(electronic journal published at http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/)
BTCGI G. Nenci and G. Vallet (dirs.), Bibliografia topografica della colonizzazione greca in
Italia e nelle Isole Tirreniche (Pisa 1977-)
CdA Cronache di Archeologia
CNAM I S. Gelichi (ed.), I congresso nazionale di archeologia medievale (Florence 1997)
CNAM II G.P. Brogiolo (ed.), II congresso nazionale di archeologia medievale (Florence 2000)
Cura aquarum G.C.M. Jansen (ed.), Cura aquarum in Sicilia. proceedings of the Tenth International
Congress on the History of Water Management and Hydraulic Engineering in the
Mediterranean Region, Syracuse, May 16-22, 1998 (Bulletin Antieke Beschaving
suppl. vol. 6) (Leiden 2000)
Hommage Vallet La colonisation grecque en Mediterraanee occidentale. Actes de la recontre scien-

tifique en hommage a Georges Vallet organisee par le Centre Jean-Berard, l'Ecole
francaise de Rome, l'Istituto universitario orientale et l'Universitd degli studi di
Napoli ((Federico II) (Rome-Naples, 15-18 novembre 1995) (Collection de l'Ecole
Frangaise de Rome vol. 251) (Rome 1999)
II dinamismo C. Antonetti (ed.), II dinamismo della colonizzazione greca. Atti della tavola rotonda
'Espansione e colonizzazione greca di etd arcaica: metodologie e problemi a confron-
to'(Venezia, 10-11/11/1995) (Naples 1997)
IJNA International Journal of Nautical Archaeology
Kontaktzonen R. Rolle, K. Schmidt, and R.F. Docter (eds.), Archdologische Studien in Kontaktzonen
der antiken Welt (G6ttingen 1998)
MAAR Memoirs of the American Academy in Rome
Magna Grecia e Sicilia M. Barra Bagnasco, E. De Miro, and A. Pinzone (eds.), Magna Grecia e Sicilia. Stato
degli studi e prospettive di ricerca: atti dell'incontro di studi, Messina, 2-4 dicembre
1996 (Messina 1999)
MDAI(R) Mitteilungen des Deutschen Archdologischen Instituts, R6mische Abteilung
MEFRA Melanges de l'Ecole Francaise de Rome, Antiquite
MEFRM Melanges de I'Ecole Francaise de Rome, Moyen Age
NSc Notizie degli Scavi di Antichitd
PdP La Parola del Passato
QuadMess Quaderni dell'Istituto di Archeologia della Facoltd di Lettere e Filosofia

dell'Universitd di Messina
RAL Rendiconti dell'Accademia dei Lincei. Classe Scienze Morali Storiche e Filologiche
SicArch Sicilia Archeologica
Sicilia epigraphica M.I. Gulletta (ed.), Sicilia epigraphica: atti del convegno internazionale, Erice, 15-18
ottobre 1998, published in ASNP Quaderni 7-8 (1999 [2000]) 1-600.
Studi B.B.P C. V. La Rosa, D. Palermo, and L. Vagnetti (eds.), 'Elt no6vTrov 7cXaCo6gvot: simposio
italiano di studi egei dedicato a Luigi Bernabo Brea e Giovanni Pugliese Carratelli,
Roma, 18-20febbraio 1998 (Rome /Athens 1999)
Studi Di Vita Un ponte fra l'Italia e la Grecia: atti del simposio in onore di Antonino Di Vita,
Ragusa, 13-15febbraio 1998 (Padua 2000)
Studi Gullini M. Barra Bagnasco and M.C. Conti (eds.), Studi di archeologia classica dedicati a
Giorgio Gullini per i quarant'anni di insegnamento (Alessandria 1999)
Studi Moscati E. Acquaro (ed.), Alle soglie della classicitd: il Mediterraneo tra tradizione e inno-
vazione. Studi in onore di Sabatino Moscati, 3 vols. (Pisa / Rome 1996)
Studi Orlandini M. Castoldi (ed.), KOINA: miscellanea di studi archeologici in onore di Piero
Orlandini (Milan 1999)
Studi Pelagatti I. Berlingo, H. Blanck, F. Cordano, P.G. Guzzo, and M.C. Lentini (eds.), Demarato.
Studi di antichitd classica offerti a Paola Pelagatti (Milan 2000)
Wohnbauforschung H.P. Isler, D. Kach, and 0. Stefani (eds.), Wohnbauforschung in Zentral- und
Westsizilien. Sicilia occidentale e centro-meridionale: ricerche archeologiche nel-
l'abitato (Zurich, 28. Februar-3. Mdrz 1996) Akten der Forschungstagung/Atti delle
giornate di studio sul tema (Zurich 1997)
ZPE Zeitschrift fur Papyrologie und Epigraphik

The Society For The Promotion of Hellenic Studies Archaeological Reports

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Description:

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

The Society For The Promotion of Hellenic Studies Archaeological Reports

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Archaeology in Sicily 1996-2000

Author(s): Franco De Angelis

INTRODUCTION tating the establishment in 1997 of a national forum, the

guished archaeologist from the region, and contains (that of thecontribu-

single volume, Da Siracusa a Mozia: scritti contrary,

L. Bemab6 Brea, D. Asheri, and G. Nenci. These gy, haslosses

of the Prehistoric Central Mediterranean [Accordia

bled by A. Ianello (QuadMess 9 [1994 (1996)] 63-98).though

cittd e la parola scritta (Milan 1997), and E.A. Arslan

(reviewed by J.K. Papadopoulos, AJA 104 [2000]the persistence

Kokalos 42 [1996] 237-62; Magna Grecia e Gymnasium

temi agrari, regimi alimentari nel mondo antico:published

be read with the review by P.T. Craddock, JHS 119 (1999)

1997). The Sicilian examples are four in number and all

City: creation, transformation, and failures (Portsmouth,

articles by A. Molinari (361-77) and J.M. Pesez

487-500), a supporter of incastellamentor in Byz

nomenon. It is interesting to note that Pesez's

Athenian expedition, we might also draw attention to the note

tre of religious activity connected with the general

romana: aspetti tecnici e topografici. Atti del seminario di

Bronzes from a shipwreck off

father's name IYTIKA in the genitive. Khalkidian

On the margins of Ragusa province, still fur-

ducted in the nearby cemetery in contrada

remains of four others (Fig. 14). These are located

At the opposite end of Messina province, work continues

subject (CdA 22 [1983 (1991)] 9-82). On the Gr city, the study

Naxos after its destruction by Dionysios I. : · -'··;r ··:

H. Blanck (23-38) publishes 19th-Ct documents con- .. ,1 .- .· ..

Rome relating to two already-known archaeological events, I ' : 1

namely the discovery in 1851-2 of a hoard of more than 2,000

Bemab6 Brea and M. Cavalier (Studi Pelagatti, 261-4) on rep

In 1994, after flooding caused by heavy rains, members of a

18. Morgantina: house

Tomasello, and the other in contrada Riscicalla with its dark

is discernible in the overall plan of the agora and the position

cultivated olive grove) (Fig. 23). Hearths, pits,

SOUTHERN SICILY Sicilian Gr architectural sculpture has been re-examined by M.

25. Campanaio: building complex

stenopos III E-O 12 3L_ 4 5Smt

24. Herakleia Minoa: house block

phrourion required to protect a weak spot very close to

28. Campanaio: kiln

All this activity came to a violent end ca AD 460, with

by a wall 1.25-1.45m thick; in the interior, entered from the S,

home to the Kimissaioi whose ethnic is found on some silver

logically untouched areas, especially around build-

column of the W flank of building B. There is also - - - -7 - . - -. - , - - ~- -- --- --

365-7). Despite Solunto's strong Hellenizing tendencies, as

Five km to the NE is the hill-top town of

35. Himera: inscription

91-61, and in S. Quilici Gigli (ed.), Uomo, acqua e paesaggio

by N. Bonacasa (Wohnbauforschung, 55-64). e I

The R villa at Settefrati near Cefalu, known from news-

paper reports since the 1970s, was investigated by the lI

Palermo Superintendency (cf. three works by S. Vassallo: . 0 - OOc

human activity in the HL period. Better represented is the

continued on the inside of the fortifications, in the

was found in one of its comers (both houses can be

40. Ustica: wall 41. Ustica: tufo sculpture

tially exposed by excavation. These buildings are probably